Skip to main content

Full text of "The bacteria in Asiatic cholera"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

PRESENTED  BY 

PROF.  CHARLES  A.  KOFOID  AND 
MRS.  PRUDENCE  W.  KOFOID 


THE   BACTERIA 

IN 

ASIATIC     CHOLERA 


THE    BACTERIA 


IN 


ASIATIC    CHOLERA 


BY 

E.    KLEIN,    M.D.,    F.R.S., 

LECTURER    ON   GENERAL    ANATOMY   AND    PHYSIOLOGY    IN    THE    MEDICAL    SCHOOL    OF 

ST.    P.ARTHOLOMEW'S    HOSPITAL  j   PROFESSOR    OF    BACTERIOLOGY    AT   THE 

COLLEGE   OF   STATE    MEDICINE,    LONDON 


Honfcon 
MACMILLAN     AND      CO. 

AND    NEW   YORK 
1889 

The  Right  oj  Translation  and  Reproduction  is  Reserved 


> 


RICHARD  CLAY  AND  SONS,  LIMITED 
LONDON  AND  BUNGAY. 


n 


TO 

GEORGE   BUCHANAN,  ESQ.,  M.D.,  F.R.S., 

MEDICAL    OFFICER    OF   THE  LOCAL   GOVERNMENT    BOARD, 
THIS    VOLUME    IS 


BY 

THE  AUTHOR. 


M374360 


PREFACE. 


THE  present  volume  is  a  reprint  of  a  series  of  articles 
published  in  the  Practitioner  (October  1886,  to  May  1887). 
Since  that  time  a  considerable  number  of  contributions  have 
been  made  to  the  knowledge  of  the  comma-bacilli  of  Koch. 
These  have  been  added  to  the  present  volume ;  but  besides 
these  no  noteworthy  addition  has  been  made  to  our  know- 
ledge of  the  bacteria  in  Asiatic  cholera.  This  need  not  at 
all  surprise  us,  considering  that  with  few  exceptions  most 
Continental  pathologists  consider  the  comma-bacilli  of  Koch 
as  being  the  cause  of  cholera/ that  is  to  say  as  being  the 
real  cholera  microbes.  They  consider  the  chapter  of 
the  etiology  of  Cholera  Asiatica  as  closed,  and  there  is 
therefore  no  need  to  look  for  any  other  and  new  cholera 
microbe.  I  have  ventured  to  differ  from  this  opinion 
when  writing  the  above  articles  in  the  Practitioner,  and  after 
all  the  observations  published  by  various  pathoiogists  since 
then,  I  still  differ  from  the  proposition  that  Koch's  comma- 
bacilli  have  been  satisfactorily  proved  to  be  the  cause  of 
cholera. 


viii  PREFACE. 

As  then,  so  also  now  I  hold  that  the  comma-bacilli  of 
Koch  do  not  fulfil  the  conditions  which  the  cholera  microbe 
ought  to  fulfil.  As  then,  so  also  now  I  agree  with  the  pre- 
vailing opinion  that  the  comma-bacilli  of  Koch  are  an 
important  diagnostic  guide. 

I  have  been  credited  by  various  writers  with  the  contrary 
statement;  I  have  in  the  articles,  as  they  first  appeared, 
tried  to  correct  such  statements,  though  without  effect,  and 
I  must  therefore  again  state,  that  I  fully  agree  with  Koch 
and  others  as  to  the  constant  presence  of  the  comma-bacilli 
in  the  cholera  intestine  and  cholera  discharges  during  the 
early  stages,  but  that  here  our  agreement  ends.  That  the 
comma-bacilli  of  Koch  are  not  accepted  as  the  proved 
cause  of  cholera,  in  this  I  am  not  alone,  as,  for  instance, 
Professor  Baumgarten  seems  to  think ;  von  Pettenkofer, 
acknowledged  to  be  the  greatest  living  authority  on  the 
etiology  of  cholera,  holds  this  view,  viz.  that  the  comma- 
bacilli  are  not  the  proved  cause  of  cholera;  Dr.  D.  D. 
Cunningham  of  Calcutta,  who  during  many  years  had 
exceptional  opportunities  of  studying  this  disease,  is  of 
the  same  opinion.  The  English  Cholera  Commission 
(Professor  Roy,  Dr.  Sherrington  and  Dr.  Brown);  Dr. 
Shakespeare  of  Philadelphia,  and  Dr.  v.  Emmerich  of 
Munich,  are  the  most  noteworthy  observers  who  have  arrived 
at  the  same  conclusion  after  special  study  of  cholera. 

E.  KLEIN. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

INTRODUCTION  .  i 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   HISTORY   OF  THE   COMMA-BACILLUS 5 

CHAPTER  II. 

THE   DISTRIBUTION    OF    COMMA-BACILLI 22 

CHAPTER  III. 

MORPHOLOGY   OF  THE   CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI 40 

CHAPTER  IV. 

CHARACTERS        OF        THE       COMMA-BACILLI        IN       ARTIFICIAL 

CULTIVATIONS     .  6 1 


x  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  V. 

PAGE 

VARIOUS    SPECIES    OF    COMMA-BACILLI 82 

CHAPTER  VI. 

DIAGNOSTIC   VALUE   OF   CHOLERAIC   COMMA-BACILLI 112 

CHAPTER  VII. 

EXPERIMENTAL    PRODUCTION    OF   CHOLERA IK) 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE   INFECTIVENESS   OF   CHOLERA 14! 

CHAPTER  IX. 

OTHER   BACTERIA   IN   CHOLERA l66 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 


FIG.  PAGE 

1.  FROM  A  PREPARATION  OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM 

A  CHOLERAIC  EVACUATION 24 

2.  PREPARATION   OF   MUCUS-FLAKES   FROM   THE  ILEUM  OF 

AN  ACUTE  CASE  OF  CHOLERA 25 

3.  PREPARATION  OF  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  THE  ILEUM  OF  AN 

ACUTE  CASE  OF  CHOLERA  26 


4.  FROM   A  PREPARATION  OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM 

THE    LOWER   PART   OF  THE   ILEUM   OF  A   TYPICAL 
RAPIDLY  FATAL  CASE  OF  CHOLERA 27 

5.  FROM   A  SECTION  THROUGH  THE  ILEUM  OF  AN  ACUTE 

CASE  OF  CHOLERA 31 

6.  FROM    A    PREPARATION    OF    MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM    THE 

LOWER    ILEUM,    WHICH    HAD    BEEN    ALLOWED    TO 
UNDERGO  PUTREFACTION  FOR  THREE  DAYS 42 

7.  PREPARATION  OF  CHOLERAIC    COMMA-BACILLI    STAINED 

WITH    GENTIAN-VIOLET,    AND    AFTERWARDS    WELL 
WASHED 45 


xii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

FIG.  PAGE 

8.  ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI 

IN  ALKALINE  PEPTONE  GELATINE 47 


9.  ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SAME  COMMA-BACILLI 
AS  IN  PRECEDING  FIGURE  IN  ALKALINE  PEPTONE 
BROTH  GELATINE  48 

10.  ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SAME  COMMA-BACILLI 

IN  ALKALINE  BEEF  BROTH 49 

11.  FROM  A  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC    COMMA-BACILLI 

IN  LIQUEFIED  GELATINE,  AFTER  SEVERAL  WEEKS  .       51 

12.  PREPARATION  OF  A  PURE  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC 

COMMA-BACILLI  IN  AGAR-AGAR  MEAT-EXTRACT  PEP- 
TONE,   SEVERAL   MONTHS   OLD 53 

13.  PREPARATION  OF  A  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA- 

BACILLI   IN    EGG-ALBUMEN    AND    AGAR-AGAR,   TEN 
DAYS  OLD 54 

14.  FROM    AN    ARTIFICIAL    CULTIVATION    OF     CHOLERAIC 

Mucus  FLAKES  ON  DAMP  LINEN 55 

15.  PREPARATION  OF  A  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA- 

BACILLI  ON  DAMP  LINEN  AFTER  THIRTY-SIX  HOURS     56 

16.  F"ROM  A  RECENT  ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC 

COMMA-BACILLI  IN  ALKALINE  AGAR-AGAR  JELLY.    .      57 

17.  FROM    AN    ARTIFICIAL    CULTIVATION    OF    CHOLERAIC 

COMMA-BACILLI  ON  NEUTRAL  AGAR-AGAR  JELLY  AT 
ORDINARY  TEMPERATURE,  AFTER  A  FEW  WEEKS  .    .      58 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  xiii 

FIG.  PAGE 

18.  FROM  A  SIMILAR  PREPARATION 58 

19.  P'ROM  A  SIMILAR  PREPARATION 58 

20.  PLATE-CULTIVATION   IN  GELATINE  FORTY -EIGHT  HOURS 

OLD,    SHOWING   YOUNG    COLONIES   OF    CHOLERAIC 
COMMA-BACILLI 62 

21.  PLATE    CULTIVATION    WITH    COLONIES    OF    CHOLERAIC 

COMMA-BACILLI  SEVENTY-TWO  HOURS  OLD 66 

22.  FROM  A  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN 

GELATINE   IN    A   GLASS    DISH    FOUR   DAYS   AFTER 
INOCULATION  IN  SPOTS 67 

23.  PLATE  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN 

GELATINE  AFTER  FOUR  DAYS  AT  i9°C 68 

24.  A  COLONY  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  GELATINE, 

SEVENTY-TWO  HOURS  OLD 71 

25.  CULTIVATIONS  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI   ....  74—77 

26.  STABCULTURES  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  NUTRI- 

TIVE GELATINE  AFTER   ONE,    THREE,   FOUR,   FIVE, 
SEVEN,  AND  TEN  DAYS  RESPECTIVELY 79 

27.  COVER-GLASS  SPECIMEN  OF   TINKLER'S   COMMA-BACILLI 

FROM  A  GELATINE  CULTURE 83 

28.  GELATINE  PLATE  CULTIVATION  OF  FINKLER'S  COMMA- 

BACILLI     AFTER     INCUBATION     FOR    FORTY-EIGHT 
HOURS  AT  20°C 86 


xiv  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

FIG.  PAGE 

29.  CULTIVATION  OF  FINKLER'S  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  NUTRI- 
TIVE GELATINE  (10  PER  CENT.)  AFTER  FOUR  DAYS' 
INCUBATION 88 


30.  COVER-GLASS    SPECIMEN    OF    MUCUS-FLAKES    FROM    A 

MONKEY  SUFFERING  FROM  DIARRHCEA     ......     91 

31.  COVER-GLASS  SPECIMEN  OF  CONTENTS  OF  CAECUM  FROM 

A  NORMAL  GUINEA-PIG 93 

32.  COVER-GLASS  SPECIMEN  FROM  A  CULTIVATION  IN  10  PER 

CENT.  NUTRITIVE  GELATINE  OF  THE  NON-LIQUEFYING 
VARIETY  OF  COMMA- BACILLI  FROM  A  CASE  OF  NOMA 
IN  A  CHILD 97 


33.  PLATE-CULTIVATION    OF    THE     SAME     NON-LIQUEFYING 

COMMA-BACILLI  OF  NOMA  AS  IN  FIG.  32 99 


34,  35.  SAME  NON-LIQUEFYING  COMMA-BACILLI  GROWING  IN 
10  PER  CENT.  NUTRITIVE  GELATINE  ;  SEVERAL 
WEEKS  OLD 102 

36.  CULTIVATION  IN  10  PER  CENT.  NUTRITIVE  GELATINE  OF 

MlCROCOCCUS  ISOLATED  FROM  THE  BLOOD  OF  THE 
FINGER  OF  A  PERSON  AFFECTED  WITH  SCARLATINA  .  106 

37.  CULTIVATION    IN    GELATINE    (10  PER  CENT.)   OF    SAME 

MlCROCOCCUS  AFTER  THREE  WEEKS,  SHOWING  A 
LARGE  FUNNEL-SHAPED  OPENING  ON  SURFACE  WITH 
AN  OCCLUDING  AlR-BUBBLE  .  IO6 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  xv 

FIG.  I'AGE 

38.  SPECIMEN  OF  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  A  MONKEY 164 


39.  FROM   A   PREPARATION  OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM 

THE  ILEUM  OF  A  TYPICAL  RAPIDLY  FATAL  CASE  OF 
CHOLERA 168 

40.  FROM  A  PREPARATION   OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM 

THE  ILEUM  OF  ANOTHER  TYPICAL  RAPIDLY  FATAL 
CASE  OF  CHOLERA 169 


THE 

BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA 

INTRODUCTION. 

IN  the  following  pages  I  propose  to  give  an  account  of 
the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  of  the  etiology  of  Asiatic 
cholera,  gained  chiefly  in  the  time  that  has  elapsed  since  the 
first  communications  of  Koch  on  this  disease.  I  do  not 
mean  to  imply  that  the  observations  made  by  Koch,  and 
others  since,  are  to  be  regarded  as  the  only  valuable 
addition  to  our  knowledge  of  this  very  dire  plague ;  for  I 
am  quite  aware  that  all  that  is  of  importance  in  our 
knowledge  of  the  mode  of  its  spreading  and  propagation,  of 
the  various  conditions  of  soil,  air,  temperature,  water,  which 
affect  it — all  in  fact  that  has  helped  us  to  combat  the  malady, 
was  gained  many  years  before  bacteria  and  disease-germs 
had  emerged  from  the  region  of  mystery,  long  before  the 
recognition  of  and  experimentation  with  disease-germs  had 
become  a  branch  of  exact  science.  I  have  only  to  refer  to 
the  works  of  v.  Pettenkofer,  of  Bryden,  Bellew,  Cunningham, 
Budd,  Parkes,  Snow,  and  many  other  experienced  observers 
in  India  and  Europe,  to  remind  the  reader,  that  all  that  has 

B 


2  THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.     [INT. 

proved  of  value  from  an  epidemiological  and  general  sanitary 
point  of  view  has  been  gained  irrespective  of  any  knowledge 
of  bacteria.  The  laws  governing  the  spread  of  cholera  are 
and  have  been  well  understood  by  sanitarians ;  the  fact  that 
cholera,  like  other  infectious  diseases,  is  a  communicable 
disorder  spreading  from  a  focus  of  infection  has  been  long 
known ;  and  the  measures  required  (and  now  almost 
everywhere  admitted  as  necessary)  in  order  to  check  its 
spread  have  been  carried  out  for  many  years,  and  without 
any  exact  knowledge  of  diseased-germs.  True  it  was  always 
felt,  and  a  reference  to  the  theoretical  parts  of  the  papers  by 
v.  Pettenkofer,  Bryden,  Budd,  Parkes,  and  others  fully  bears 
this  out,  that  the  knowledge  thus  gained  was  of  a  purely 
empirical  kind,  no  direct  or  exact  experiment  being  possible 
to  demonstrate  the  truth  or  fallacy  of  the  various  measures 
recommended  and  employed ;  and  this  again  was  entirely 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  nature  and  character  of  the  infective 
essence  of  the  disease,  or  the  contagium  (used  here  in  its 
wider  sense),  was  unknown.  While  on  the  one  hand  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  discovery  of  the  cholera-germ 
(which  I  may  at  once  say  has  not  yet  been  made)  could 
not  in  any  way  alter  the  nature  and  application  of  the 
general  laws  of  sanitary  science,  as  specially  applied  to  the 
group  of  infectious  diseases  dependent  on  filth — and  accord- 
ing to  the  general  consensus  of  experienced  observers, 
Asiatic  cholera  belongs  to  this  group — there  can  be,  on  the 
other  hand,  no  doubt  that  the  identification  of  a  cholera- 
germ,  the  knowledge,  which  from  such  a  discovery  would 
inevitably  follow,  of  its  nature  and  mode  of  spread,  of  its 
mode  of  alteration  by  temperature,  soil,  and  season,  would 
unquestionably  lead  to  a  more  specific  application  of  means 
to  ends  than  has  hitherto  been  the  case.  Besides,  by  an 
exact  knowledge  of  the  cholera-germ,  we  should  be  enabled 


INT.]     THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.  3 

accurately  to  determine  the  mode  of  invasion  of  the  human 
body  by  the  cholera-virus,  the  distribution  of  this  latter  in 
the  body,  the  changes  it  undergoes,  the  manner  in  which  it 
leaves  the  body,  and  many  other  very  important  questions, 
which  would  at  once  emerge  from  the  region  of  debatable 
points  wherein  they  at  present  are ;  in  other  words  this 
knowledge  would  give  us  a  thorough  insight  into  the  whole 
etiology  and  pathology  of  the  disease,  which  at  present  we 
do  not  possess.  One  important  series  of  facts  would  by  the 
discovery  of  the  cholera-germ  at  once  become  plain,  viz.  the 
mode  of  its  entrance  into  the  human  body  and  the  mode  of 
its  exit.  At  present  opinion  is  divided  on  both  these  most 
essential  questions.  How  does  the  cholera-virus  enter  the 
human  body  ?  Does  it  enter  by  the  alimentary  canal  only, 
as  is  maintained  by  many  authorities,  or  does  it  enter  also 
by  the  respiratory  organs  ?  How  does  it  leave  the  infected 
body  ?  Is  it  present  in  the  vomit  and  discharges  from  the 
bowels,  as  is  maintained  by  most  observers ;  or  is  it  present 
in  these  not  as  an  actual  but  as  a  potential  virus,  as  is 
maintained  by  other  equally  great  authorities  ?  It  is  obvious 
that,  according  to  either  one  of  these  theories,  the  mode  of 
our  action  in  combating  the  spread  of  the  disease  ought  to 
become  exact  and  specific. 

Now,  it  is  maintained  by  Koch,  and  many  others  who 
confirm  or  accept  Koch's  statements,  that  in  cholera  asiatica 
the  intestines  (chiefly  the  ileum  of  the  small  intestine)  of  a 
person  affected  with  the  disease  is  the  seat  of  the  rapid 
growth  and  multiplication  of  a  definite  bacterium  (comma- 
bacillus),  which  is  not  present  in  the  blood  or  any  other 
part  of  the  body,  which  by  its  multiplication  in  the  intestine 
produces  a  special  chemical  poison  ;  this  poison  is  absorbed 
into  the  system  and  sets  up  the  whole  chain  of  disturbances 
of  the  nervous,  vascular,  and  respiratory  organs  character- 

B  2 


4  THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.     [INT. 

ising  cholera ;  and  that  therefore  the  bowel  discharges 
containing  those  specific  bacteria  are  par  excellence  the 
vehicle  of  the  cholera-germ.  It  is  obvious,  that  if  this  comma- 
bacillus  of  Koch  is  in  reality  the  cholera-germ,  is  really  the 
cholera-bacillus — as  truly  as  the  anthrax-bacillus  present  in 
the  blood  of  the  whole  body  of  an  animal  affected  with  or 
dead  from  anthrax,  and  the  tubercle-bacillus  of  Koch 
present  in  the  tuberculous  deposits  of  an  animal  or  human 
being  affected  with  tuberculosis,  are  the  germs  of  these 
diseases — then  the  whole  series  of  measures  required  for 
checking  the  spread  of  cholera  would  be  as  simple  as  they 
would  be  efficient.  For  if  it  be  true  that  this  comma- 
bacillus,  which  as  we  shall  see  is  present  only  in  the 
contents  of,  and  of  course  in  the  discharges  from,  the 
bowels  of  a  person  affected  with  cholera,  is  really  and  truly 
the  cholera-germ,  then  the  destruction  of  all  the  bowel 
discharges  of  a  cholera-patient,  the  prevention  of  bowel 
discharges  gaining  access  by  food,  drink,  or  otherwise  to  the 
alimentary  canal  of  others,  would  be  no  doubt  an  effectual 
and  almost  the  exclusive  mode  of  checking  the  spread  of  the 
disease.  Other  questions :  such  as  the  relation  of  this  comma- 
bacillus  to  various  conditions  of  temperature,  soil,  season, 
&c.,  although  important  from  a  scientific  point  of  view, 
would  be  insignificant  compared  with  this  cardinal  and 
fundamental  fact.  Has  it,  then,  been  proved  that  the 
comma-bacillus  of  Koch  is  the  real  cholera-germ  ?  This  is 
the  question  to  answer  which  the  following  chapters  are 
devoted. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE   HISTORY   OF   THE   COMMA-BACILLUS. 

A  GOOD  many  statements  of  microscopists  are  on  record 
concerning  the  occurrence  of  various  forms  of  bacteria  in 
the  dejecta  of  cholera-patients,1  but  since  these  statements 
referred  to  gross  morphological  characters  only  they  were 
not  considered  of  great  value.  To  say  that  there  occurred  in 
the  dejecta  of  cholera-patients  micrococci,  bacilli,  and 
vibrios,  is  not  one  whit  more  than  to  say  that  in  human  faecal 
matter  occur  these  same  forms  of  bacteria.  Mr.  Fowke  2 
claims  for  Brittan  and  Swain  to  have  shown  in  1849  the 
occurrence  in  the  choleraic  dejecta  of  the  comma-bacilli  in 
the  shape  of  peculiar  circular  and  semicircular  corpuscles, 
which  were  declared  by  them  not  only  to  be  peculiar,  but 
also  to  have  a  causal  relation  to  cholera  morbus.  Looking 
at  the  drawings  and  descriptions  reproduced  by  Mr.  Fowke, 
it  does  not  impress  me  that  these  corpuscles  are  identical, 
as  they  are  claimed  to  be,  with  Koch's  comma-bacilli,  but  I 
am  rather  inclined  to  think  that  what  is  there  depicted  and 
described  are  altered  and  decolourised  blood-discs.  There 

*  Hassall,  Bristowe,  Klob,  Lewis  and  Cunningham,  and  others. 
2  British  Medical  Journal ,  March  21,  1885. 


6  THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

can  be,  however,  no  question  about  this,  that  if  these 
corpuscles  are  really  the  same  as  Koch's  comma-bacilli, 
their  discoverers  did  not  establish,  and  by  reason  of  the 
then  crude  state  of  bacteriological  research  could  not 
have  established,  that  they  represented  a  definite  species. 

The  first  account  of  the  presence  in  the  cholera-intestine 
and  cholera-dejecta  of  a  definite  species  of  bacteria  character- 
istic of  cholera  was  given  by  Koch.  We  give  his  own 
words.1 

"  When  we  examined  the  intestine  and  its  contents  under 
the  microscope,  it  was  seen  that,  in  some  cases,  especially  in 
those  in  which  the  Peyer's  glands  were  red  at  the  edge,  an 
invasion  of  bacteria  corresponding  to  this  redness  had  taken 
place.  The  bacteria  had  partly  forced  their  way  into  the 
utricular  glands,  partly  pushed  themselves  between  the 
epithelium  and  the  basement-membrane,  thereby  lifting  the 
epithelium  as  it  were.  In  other  parts  it  was  seen  that  they 
had  forced  their  way  deeper  into  the  tissue.  Then  cases 
were  found  in  which,  behind  these  bacteria,  which  had  a 
special  appearance  with  regard  to  size  and  shape,  so  that  one 
could  distinguish  them  from  other  bacteria  and  devote 
special  attention  to  them,  various  other  bacteria  forced  their 
way  into  the  utricular  glands  and  the  surrounding  tissue,  e.g., 
large  thick  bacilli  and  very  thin  bacilli.  Thereby  conditions 
were  produced  similar  to  those  in  necrotic  diphtheritic 
changes  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestine  and  in 
typhoid  ulcers,  where  afterwards  other  nonpathogenic 
bacteria  force  their  way  into  the  tissue  rendered  necrotic  by 
pathogenic  bacteria.  We  were,  therefore,  from  the  very  be- 
ginning, obliged  to  look  upon  these  first-mentioned  bacteria 

1  Conferenz  zur  Erorterung  der  Cholerafrage^  Berliner  klin.  Woch  .31, 
1884.  Translated  in  the  British  Med.  Journal,  August  30  and 
September  6,  1884. 


I.]     THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA-BACILLUS.       7 

as  not  altogether  unimportant  for  the  cholera-process,  whilst 
everything  else  gave  the  impression  that  it  was  something 
secondary ;  for  the  bacteria  first  described  always  advanced 
beyond  the  others,  they  forced  their  way  farther  in,  and  gave 
one  the  impression  that  they  had  smoothed  the  way  for  the 
other  bacilli. 

"  With  regard  to  the  contents  of  the  intestine,  at  first  no 
clear  idea  could  be  formed,  as  the  only  cases  which  came 
before  us  for  examination  were  not  suitable ;  in  these,  also, 
the  contents  of  the  intestine  were  already  putrid  and  bloody. 
There  were  an  enormous  quantity  of  various  bacteria  in 
these  contents,  so  that  there  was  no  possibility  of  attending 
to  the  real  cholera-bacilli.  Not  till  I  had  dissected  a  couple 
of  acute  and  uncomplicated  cases,  in  which  no  haemorrhage 
had  as  yet  set  in,  and  in  which  the  contents  of  the  intestines 
had  not  yet  turned  to  putrid  decomposition,  did  I  recognise 
that  the  purer  and  fresher  the  cases  the  more  did  a  special 
kind  of  bacteria  prevail  in  the  contents  of  the  intestines  also, 
and  it  was  soon  clear  that  these  were  the  same  bacteria 
which  I  had  seen  in  the  mucous  membrane.  This  discovery 
naturally  turned  my  attention  more  and  more  to  this  kind 
of  bacteria.  I  investigated  them  in  all  kinds  of  ways  in  order 
to  establish  their  special  peculiarities  ;  and  am  able  to  give 
the  following  information  regarding  them. 

"  These  bacteria,  which  I  have  called  comma-bacilli  on 
account  of  their  peculiar  shape,  are  smaller  than  the  tubercle- 
bacilli.  One  scarcely  forms  a  correct  idea  of  the  thickness, 
length,  and  breadth  of  bacteria  by  giving  their  dimensions  in 
numbers ;  I  therefore  prefer  to  compare  the  dimensions  of 
bacteria  with  other  objects,  so  that  one  can  immediately  form 
a  tolerably  good  idea.  As  the  tubercle-bacilli  are  known  to 
everybody,  I  will  compare  the  cholera-bacteria  with  them. 
The  cholera-bacilli  are  about  half,  or  at  most  two-thirds,  as 


8  THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

long  as  tubercle-bacilli,  but  much  more  bulky,  thicker,  and 
slightly  curved.  This  curve  is  generally  not  more  marked 
than  that  of  a  comma ;  but  sometimes  it  is  larger,  becoming 
semicircular.  In  other  cases  it  is  seen  that  the  curve  is 
doubled,  that  one  comma  is  attached  to  another,  but  in  an 
opposite  direction,  so  that  it  forms  the  shape  of  S-  I  think 
that,  in  both  cases,  two  individual  ones  after  being  divided 
have  remained  stuck  together,  and  accordingly  give  the 
appearance  of  a  more  marked  curve.  But  in  the  artificial 
cultivations,  besides  these,  another  very  remarkable  form  of 
development  of  the  comma-bacillus  is  to  be  found,  which  is 
very  characteristic  of  it. 

"  The  comma-bacilli  frequently  grow  in  threads  of  longer 
or  shorter  length.  But  they  do  not  then  form  straight  threads, 
like  other  bacilli,  for  instance,  anthrax-bacilli,  or,  as  it  ap- 
pears in  the  microscopic  picture,  simple  wavy  threads,  but 
very  long  slender  spirals,  which,  as  far  as  their  length  and 
the  rest  of  their  appearance  are  concerned,  bear  the  closest 
resemblance  to  the  spirochaetae  of  relapsing  fever.  I  could 
not  distinguish  one  from  the  other  if  I  had  them  side  by  side. 
Owing  to  this  peculiar  form  of  development,  I  am  also 
inclined  to  the  view  that  the  comma-bacillus  is  not  a  genuine 
bacillus,  but  that  it  is,  properly  speaking,  a  transition-form 
between  bacilli  and  spirilla.  Perhaps,  indeed,  we  have  here 
to  deal  with  a  genuine  spirillum,  of  which  we  have  a  fragment 
before  us.  It  is  seen  also  in  other  spirilla — for  instance,  in 
spirillum  undula — that  very  short  specimens  do  not  form 
the  complete  thread  of  a  screw,  but  only  consist  of  a  short 
little  staff,  which  is  more  or  less  curved. 

"  The  comma-bacilli  can  be  cultivated  in  meat-broth. 
They  grow  in  this  liquid  extremely  quickly,  and  in  great 
numbers  ;  and  this  property  of  theirs  can  be  utilised  for 
studying  their  other  qualities,  by  examining  with  a  strong 


I.]     THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA-BACILLUS.       9 

magnifying  power  a  small  drop  of  meat-broth  cultivation  on 
a  cover-glass.  It  is  seen  then  that  the  comma-bacilli  move 
in  a  very  lively  manner.  When  they  are  collected  together 
at  the  edge  of  the  drop,  and  are  moving  about  amongst  one 
another,  they  look  like  a  swarm  of  dancing  midges,  and 
those  long  spiral  threads  appear  also  moving  in  an  animated 
manner,  so  that  the  whole  affords  a  strange  and  extremely 
characteristic  picture. 

"  But  the  comma-bacilli  also  grow  in  other  liquids,  and 
especially,  in  great  abundance  and  speedily,  in  milk.  They 
do  not  make  milk  curdle,  and  do  not  precipitate  the  casein, 
which  many  other  bacteria,  which  can  also  be  raised  in  milk, 
do.  Hence  the  milk  looks  quite  unchanged  ;  but  if  you  take 
a  small  drop  from  the  surface,  and  examine  it  under  the 
microscope,  it  teems  with  comma-bacilli.  They  also  grow  in 
the  serum  of  blood,  in  which  they  also  very  quickly  develop 
and  multiply  in  great  numbers.  A  very  good  soil  for  the 
reproduction  of  comma-bacilli  is  also  nutritive  gelatine. 
This  gelatine  also  serves  for  facilitating  and  securing  the 
discovery  of  comma-bacilli ;  for  the  colonies  of  comma- 
bacilli  assume  in  the  gelatine  a  most  characteristic  and 
definite  form,  which,  so  far  as  I  can  discern,  and  as  far  as 
my  experience  reaches,  no  other  kind  of  bacteria  assumes  in 
like  manner.1 

"  The  colony  looks,  when  it  is  very  young,  like  a  very 
pale  and  tiny  little  drop,  which  is,  however,  not  quite  cir- 
cular, the  shape  generally  assumed  by  these  bacteria-colonies 
in  gelatine  ;  but  it  has  a  more  or  less  irregularly  bordered, 
hollowed  out,  in  parts  also  rough  or  jagged,  shape.  It  also 
has,  at  a  very  early  stage,  rather  a  granulated  appearance, 
and  is  not  of  such  regular  character  as  in  other  colonies  of 
bacteria. 

1  This  is  not  strictly  correct,  as  will  be  shown  later. 


io         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

"When  the  colony  becomes  somewhat  larger,  this  granu- 
lation becomes  more  and  more  evident ;  at  last  it  looks  like 
a  little  heap  of  strongly  refracting  granules.  I  might  best 
compare  the  appearance  of  such  a  colony  to  the  appearance 
of  a  little  heap  of  pieces  of  glass.  As  they  grow,  the 
gelatine  liquefies  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the 
bacteria-colony,  and  this  latter  sinks  down  at  the  same  time 
deeper  into  the  mass  of  gelatine.  A  funnel-shaped  cavity  is 
thus  formed  in  the  gelatine,  in  the  midst  of,  which  the  colony 
is  seen  as  a  little  whitish  point.  This  appearance  is  also 
quite  peculiar ;  it  is  seen,  at  least  in  this  manner,  in  very  few 
other  kinds  of  bacteria,  and,  as  far  as  I  know,  never  so 
marked  as  with  the  comma-bacilli.  The  sinking  of  the 
colonies  can  be  best  observed  when  carrying  out  an  artificial 
cultivation.  A  suitable  colony  is  selected  on  the  gelatine- 
plate  under  a  microscope  with  a  glass  of  slight  magnifying 
power;  it  is  touched  with  a  platinum-wire,  previously  heated; 
the  bacilli  -are  transferred  by  the  wire  into  a  test-tube  with 
gelatine,  and  this  is  closed  with  sterilised  wadding.  A 
cultivation  of  this  kind  then  grows  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  colony  on  the  gelatine-plate.  I  am  in  possession  of  a 
numerous  collection  of  artificial  cultivations  of  bacteria 
made  in  this  manner ;  but  I  have  never  seen  in  their  case 
such  changes  as  the  comma-bacilli  cause  after  being  trans- 
ferred into  the  gelatine.  Here,  also,  as  soon  as  the  cultiva- 
tion begins  to  develop  you  see  a  little  funnel,  which  marks 
the  point  where  the  inoculation  took  place.  By  degrees,  the 
gelatine  liquefies  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  point  of 
inoculation  ;  then  the  little  colony  is  plainly  seen,  extending 
itself  more  and  more ;  but  a  deep  spot,  sunken  in,  always 
remains,  which  looks,  in  the  partially  liquefied  gelatine,  as  if 
an  air-bubble  were  hovering  over  the  colony  of  bacilli.  It 
almost  gives  one  the  impression  that  the  bacillary  growth  not 


I.]     THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA-BACILLUS,      u 

only  causes  a  liquefaction  of  the  gelatine,  but  also  a  speedy 
evaporation  of  the  liquid  formed.  We  already  know  a 
number  of  other  kinds  of  bacteria  which,  in  quite  the  same 
manner,  gradually  liquefy  the  gelatine  in  test-tubes,  starting 
from  the  point  of  inoculation.  But  in  these  cases  there  is 
never  such  a  cavity,  nor  this  bubble-like  hollow  space.1  I 
must  further  mention  that  the  liquefaction  of  the  gelatine, 
starting  from  a  single  isolated  colony  (the  best  way  of 
observing  it  is  in  a  layer  of  gelatine,  which  is  spread  out  on 
the  glass  plate),  never  spreads  very  wide.  The  diameter  of 
the  liquefied  district  of  a  colony  may  be  estimated  at  one 
millimetre.2  Other  kinds  of  bacteria  can  liquefy  the  gelatine 
to  a  much  greater  extent,  so  that  a  colony  attains  a  size  of 
one  centimetre  in  diameter,  and  more.  In  the  cultivations 
of  comma-bacilli  made  in  test-tubes,  the  liquefaction  of  the 
gelatine  extends  by  degrees  and  very  slowly,  starting  from 
the  point  of  inoculation ;  and  continues  in  such  a  manner 
that,  after  about  a  week,  the  whole  contents  of  the  tube 
have  become  liquid.  Unimportant  as  all  these  qualities 
seem  in  themselves,  special  weight  is  to  be  laid  on  them, 
because  they  serve  to  distinguish  comma-bacilli  from  other 
kinds  of  bacteria. 

"  Comma-bacilli  can  also  be  cultivated  on  Ceylon  moss 
(Agar-agar),  to  which  meat-broth  and  peptone  are  added. 
This  agar-agar  jelly  is  not  liquefied  by  the  comma-bacilli. 
They  can  also  be  raised  on  boiled  potatoes — a  fact  which 
is  very  important  for  certain  questions.  They  grow  on 
potatoes  exactly  like  the  bacilli  of  glanders.  The  cultiva- 
tions of  comma-bacilli,  when  grown  on  potatoes,  look  like 
those  of  glanders-bacilli,  but  are  not  coloured  so  intensely 
brown,  rather  a  light  greyish-brown. 

1  As  will  be  shown  later,  this  is  not  correct. 

2  This  also  is  not  correct. 


12          THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

"Comma-bacilli  flourish  best  at  temperatures  between 
30°  and  40°  Cent.  (86°  to  104°  Fahr.),  but  they  are  not  very 
susceptible  to  lower  temperatures.  Experiments  have  been 
made  on  this  point,  which  show  that  they  can  grow  very 
well  at  17°  Cent.,  though  more  slowly.  Below  17°  Cent. 
the  growth  is  very  slight,  and  seems  to  cease  below  16°. 
In  this  point  the  comma-bacilli  remarkably  resemble 
anthrax-bacilli  which  also  have  this  minimum  temperature 
as  the  limit  for  their  growth-power.  Once  I  made  an 
experiment  to  test  the  influence  of  lower  temperatures 
on  comma-bacilli,  and  to  see  if,  at  a  very  low  temperature, 
they  are  not  only  hindered  in  their  development  but  also 
if  they  cannot  possibly  be  killed.  For  this  purpose 
an  artificial  cultivation  was  exposed  for  an  hour  to  a 
temperature  of  10°  Cent,  below  zero;  during  this  time  it 
was  completely  frozen.  When  part  of  it  was  put  into 
the  gelatine,  there  was  not  the  least  difference  visible  in 
the  development  or  growth,  so  that  they  bear  frost  very 
well.  It  is  not  the  same  with  the  withdrawal  of  air  and 
oxygen.  They  immediately  cease  to  grow  when  deprived 
of  air,  and  accordingly  belong,  if  the  division  into  aerobic 
and  anaerobic  bacteria  be  held  as  good,  to  the  aerobic  class. 
Any  one  can  convince  himself  of  this  very  simply,  by  laying 
a  piece  of  talc  or  mica  over  the  glass  plate,  when  the 
portion  of  the  artifical  cultivation  has  been  placed  on  it  in 
liquid  gelatine,  and  when  the  gelatine  is  beginning  to  stiffen  ; 
the  talc  or  mica  must  be  as  thin  as  possible,  and  must  cover 
at  least  one-third  of  the  gelatine  surface  in  the  middle.  The 
piece  of  mica,  owing  to  its  elasticity,  adheres  completely 
to  the  surface  of  the  gelatine,  and  thus  cuts  off  the  air  from 
the  portion  covered.  Then,  as  soon  as  the  development 
of  the  colonies  follows,  it  is  seen  that  the  development  only 
takes  place  where  the  gelatine  is  not  covered,  and  only  a 


1.]     THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA-BACILLUS.      13 

trifle,  about  two  millimetres,  under  the  mica  plate,  up  to 
which  point  the  air  has  been  able  to  force  its  way.  But 
under  the  mica-plate  itself  nothing  grows.  Extremely  small 
colonies,  invisible  to  the  naked  eye,  do,  it  is  true,  appear, 
which  probably  owe  their  origin  to  the  oxygen  existing  in 
the  gelatine,  but  they  do  not  increase  in  size  afterwards. 
An  experiment  was  made  in  another  mariner.  Little  glasses 
containing  nutritive  gelatine,  which  had  been  inoculated 
with  comma-bacilli,  were  placed  under  an  air-pump,  and 
others  prepared  in  the  same  manner  were  kept  outside  the 
air-pump.  It  was  then  seen  that  those  under  the  air-pump 
did  not  grow,  but  only  those  outside  it.  But  when  those 
that  had  been  under  the  air-pump  were  again  placed  in  the 
air,  they  began  to  grow.  Hence  they  had  not  died ;  they 
only  wanted  the  necessary  oxygen  to  be  able  to  grow. 
The  same  occurs  when  the  cultivations  are  brought  into 
an  atmosphere  of  carbonic  acid.  Whilst  the  cultivations 
that  have  been  kept  for  comparison  outside  the  carbonic 
acid  atmosphere  grow  in  the  usual  manner,  those  that  are 
in  a  stream  of  carbonic  acid  remain  undeveloped.  But 
in  this  case,  also,  they  do  not  die  ;  for,  after  having  been 
for  some  time  in  the  carbonic  acid,  they  begin  to  grow 
immediately  after  they  have  come  out  of  it. 

"  On  the  whole,  comma-bacilli,  as  I  have  repeatedly 
observed,  grow  extremely  rapidly.  Their  vegetation  very 
speedily  reaches  a  maximum,  at  which  it  only  remains 
stationary  for  a  short  time,  then  diminishes  again  very 
speedily.  The  comma-bacilli,  when  wasting  away,  lose 
their  shape ;  they  appear  at  one  time  shrivelled,  and  at 
another  time  swollen,  and  in  this  state  they  are  not  at  all, 
or  only  slightly,  susceptible  to  colour.  The  peculiar  con- 
ditions of  vegetation  of  comma-bacilli  can  be  best  observed 
by  bringing  substances  which  are  rich  in  comma-bacilli,  but 


14         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

also  contain  other  bacteria,  e.g.,  the  contents  of  a  cholera- 
intestine  or  cholera-dejecta,  in  contact  with  moist  earth,  or 
by  spreading  them  out  on  linen,  and  keeping  them  in  a 
damp  condition.  Comma-bacilli  then  increase  visibly  in 
a  very  short  time,  and  in  an  extraordinary  manner  in  twenty- 
four  hours.  Other  bacteria  that  exist  with  them  are  at  first 
stifled  by  the  comma-bacilli,  a  natural  pure  culture  is 
formed,  and,  on  examining  with  the  microscope  the  mass 
that  is  taken  from  the  surface  of  the  damp  earth  or  linen, 
preparations  can  be  obtained  which  show  almost  exclusively 
comma-bacilli. 

"But  this  luxuriant  growth  of  comma-bacilli  does  not 
last  long.  After  two  or  three  days  they  begin  to  die  off. 
and  other  bacteria  then  increase.  The  conditions  become 
the  same  as  in  the  intestine  itself.  There  also  a  rapid 
multiplication  takes  place ;  but  when  the  real  vegetation- 
period,  which  only  lasts  for  a  short  time,  is  over,  and 
especially  when  exudations  of  blood  into  the  intestine  take 
place,  the  comma-bacilli  disappear,  and  the  other  bacteria, 
especially  putrefaction-bacteria,  commence  to  develop  in 
their  place.  I  am,  therefore,  almost  inclined  to  believe 
that,  if  the  comma-bacilli  were  brought  at  first  into  a 
putrefying  liquid  which  contained  a  great  deal  of  the  pro- 
ducts of  vital  changes  of  other  bacteria,  and  especially  of 
putrefaction-bacteria,  they  would  not  come  to  development, 
but  would  soon  die  off.  But  so  far  sufficient  experiments 
have  not  been  made  on  this  point ;  it  is  only  a  supposition 
which  I  make,  supported  by  my  experiences  of  other  bacteria- 
cultivations.  This  point  is  important,  because  it  is  not  a 
matter  of  indifference  whether  the  comma-bacilli,  if  they 
come  into  a  sink  or  sewer,  find  a  good  or  a  very  bad  soil 
for  reproduction.  In  the  first  case,  they  would  multiply, 
and  would  have  to  be  destroyed  by  methods  of  disinfection  ; 


I.]     THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA-BACILLUS.      15 

but  in  the  latter  case  they  would  die  off,  and  there  would  be 
no  necessity  for  disinfecting.  I  am  inclined  to  hold  the 
latter  view,  as  borne  out  by  all  the  experience  I  have  so 
far  had. 

"  In  these  cultivation-experiments  it  was  further  seen  that 
the  nutritive  substances — at  least,  the  gelatine  and  meat- 
broth — must  not  be  acid.  As  soon  as  the  gelatine  shows 
only  a  trace  of  acid  reaction,  the  growth  of  the  comma- 
bacilli  is  very  stunted.  If  the  reaction  be  in  a  marked 
degree  acid,  the  development  of  the  bacilli  completely 
ceases.  It  is  at  the  same  time  noteworthy  that  it  is  not 
all  acids  that  seem  to  be  unfavourable  to  the  comma- 
bacillus  ;  for  the  surface  of  a  boiled  potato,  where  it  is 
cut,  is  known  to  have  an  acid  reaction,  in  consequence,  if, 
I  am  not  mistaken,  of  its  containing  malic  acid.  Never- 
theless, comma-bacilli  grow  very  luxuriantly  on  potatoes. 
Hence,  one  cannot  say,  straight  off,  that  all  acids  hinder 
the  growth ;  but,  in  any  case,  there  are  a  number  of  acids 
which  have  this  effect.  In  meat-broth  it  is  probably  lactic 
acid,  or  an  acid  phosphate. 

"  In  these  experiments  on  the  influence  of  substances  in 
arresting  the  development  of  comma-bacilli,  the  striking  fact 
was  evident  that  comma-bacilli  die  off  extremely  easily  when 
dried.  These  experiments  were  made  by  letting  a  very 
small  drop  of  a  substance  containing  bacilli  dry  on  a  cover- 
glass,  and  a  large  supply  of  these  cover-glasses  was  immedi- 
ately prepared  for  a  series  of  experiments.  A  drop  of  the 
liquid  which  was  to  be  examined  was  then  placed  upon 
such  a  cover-glass,  and  left  for  development  in  the  hollow 
glass  slide.  Having  proceeded  in  this  manner,  in  no  single 
preparation  did  anything  grow  that  had  received  meat-broth 
as  nutritive  fluid,  nor  in  a  striking  manner  in  the  test- 
preparations  either.  At  first  I  did  not  know  what  caused 


16         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

the  absence  of  growth,  and  thought  that  the  broth  must  be 
the  cause  of  it,  for  I  have  never  met  with  anything  like  this 
before  in  the  case  of  other  bacteria.  For  instance,  anthrax- 
bacilli  can  be  kept  in  store  for  a  long  time  dry  on  cover- 
glasses  ;  they  retain  vitality  from  half  a  week  to  nearly  a 
whole  week  in  this  manner.  As,  however,  the  meat- broth 
on  examination  proved  to  be  unexceptionable,  we  had  to 
examine  whether  the  comma-bacilli  had  not  probably  died 
off  owing  to  being  dried  upon  the  cover-glass.  In  order  to 
obtain  certainty  on  this  point,  the  following  experiment  was 
made.  A  number  of  cover-glasses  were  provided  with  a 
small  drop  of  substance  containing  bacilli.  The  drop  dried 
up  in  a  few  minutes.  One  cover-glass  was  now  charged 
with  a  drop  of  meat-broth  after  an  interval  of  a  quarter  of 
an  hour,  another  after  an  interval  of  half  an  hour,  another 
after  an  interval  of  an  hour,  and  so  on.  Then  it  was  seen  (and 
I  made  several  series  of  experiments)  that  the  comma-bacilli 
did  come  to  development  on  the  dried  glass  plates  that  had 
lain  a  quarter,  a  half,  and  a  whole  hour,  but  after  two  hours 
they  sometimes  died  off;  after  three  hours,  I  could  not  keep 
the  bacilli  alive  in  these  experiments.  Only  when  compact 
masses  of  bacilli-cultivations — for  instance,  when  the  pulpy 
substance  of  a  cultivation  made  on  potatoes  was  dried — did 
the  bacilli  retain  vitality  for  a  longer  time ;  clearly  because 
in  this  case  complete  desiccation  followed  much  later.  But 
even  under  these  conditions  I  have  never  succeeded  in 
preserving  the  bacilli  alive  in  a  dried  state  longer  than 
twenty-four  hours. 

"  This  result  was  so  far  important,  that  by  its  means  it 
could  easily  be  tested  whether  the  bacteria  have  a  resting 
state.  We  know  that  other  pathogenic  bacteria — for 
example,  anthrax-bacteria,  which  form  spores — can  be 
preserved  for  years  in  a  dry  state  on  a  cover-glass  without 


I.]     THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA-BACILLUS.      17 

their  dying.  We  know  also  of  other  infectious  substances 
with  whose  nature  we  are  not  yet  accurately  acquainted,  for 
example,  the  infectious  matters  of  small-pox  and  of  vaccine, 
which  can  be  kept  in  a  dried  state  for  several  years,  still 
retaining  their  power  of  infection.  If  now  the  comma- 
bacilli,  which,  as  such,  are  very  speedily  killed  by  drying, 
pass  into  a  resting  condition  under  some  circumstances, 
that  would  very  soon  be  shown  during  the  process  of 
drying. 

"  This  is  always  one  of  the  most  important  questions  in 
the  etiology  of  an  infectious  disease,  and  especially  so  of 
cholera.  The  investigation  of  this  point  has  therefore  been 
made  in  the  most  careful  manner  possible,  and  by  every 
possible  method,  and  I  hardly  think  that  anything  more  can 
be  done  on  this  point.  Above  all,  cholera-dejecta  and  the 
contents  of  the  intestines  of  cholera-corpses  were  left  in  a 
damp  condition  on  linen,  in  order  that  the  comma-bacilli 
might  develop  under  the  most  favourable  circumstances. 
After  certain  intervals  of  time,  pieces  of  the  linen  were 
dried — for  example,  after  twenty-four  hours,  after  a  few 
days,  after  several  weeks — to  see  if  during  this  period  any 
condition  of  permanence  had  been  established.  For 
infection  through  cholera-linen  affords  the  only  undisputed 
example  of  the  presence  of  an  effectual  infectious  substance 
which  adheres  to  a  special  object.  If  there  were  a  permanent 
or  resting  state  to  be  found  anywhere,  it  must  have  been 
found  on  cholera-linen. 

"But  in  none  of  these  cases  was  a  permanent  state 
discovered.  When  the  dried  objects  were  examined,  it  was 
seen  that  the  comma-bacilli  had  died  off.  Then,  further, 
the  dejecta  were  placed  in  earth,  being  either  mixed  with 
earth  or  spread  on  the  surface,  which  was  either  kept  dry 
or  moist ;  they  were  mixed  with  marsh- water ;  and  were 

c 


i8         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

also  left  to  decay  without  anything  being  added  to  them. 
In  gelatine-cultivations,  the  comma-bacilli  have  been 
cultivated  up  to  six  weeks,  also  in  serum  of  blood,  in  milk, 
and  on  potatoes,  on  which  anthrax-bacilli  are  known  to  form 
spores  extremely  rapidly  and  in  great  abundance.  But  we  have 
never  obtained  a  permanent  state  of  the  comma-bacilli.  As 
we  know  that  the  majority  of  bacilli  have  a  permanent  or 
resting  state,  this  result  appears  very  striking.  But  I  will 
remind  you  here  of  what  I  mentioned  before,  that  we  have 
most  probably  to  deal  with  a  micro-organism  which  is  not  a 
genuine  bacillus  at  all,  but  is  more  allied  to  the  group  of 
screw-shaped  bacteria,  or  spirilla;  but  we  do  not  know  of 
any  permanent  state  of  spirilla  as  yet.  Spirilla  are  bacteria 
which  depend  for  their  existence  exclusively  on  liquids,  and 
do  not,  like  anthrax-bacilli,  vegetate  under  certain  conditions 
in  which  they  have  for  once  to  endure  a  dry  state.  It 
therefore  seems  to  me,  as  far  at  least  as  my  experience  goes, 
that  there  is  no  prospect  of  rinding  a  permanent  state  of 
comma-bacilli. 

"  In  accordance  with  the  cholera-material  that  I  have  so 
far  examined,  I  think  I  can  now  assert  that  comma-bacilli 
are  never  found  absent  in  cases  of  cholera  ;  they  are  something 
that  is  specific  to  cholera. 

"As  a  test,  a  considerable  number  of  other  corpses, 
dejecta  from  patients  and  persons  in  good  health,  and  other 
substances  containing  bacteria,  were  examined  to  see  if 
these  bacilli,  which  were  never  missing  in  cases  of  cholera, 
might,  perhaps,  occur  elsewhere  also.  This  is  a  point  of 
the  greatest  importance  in  judging  of  the  causal  connection 
between  comma-bacilli  and  cholera. 

"  Amongst  these  objects  for  investigation  was  the  corpse  of 
a  man  who  had  had  cholera  six  weeks  before,  and  had 
afterwards  died  of  anaemia.  There  was  no  farther  trace  of 


I.]      THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA-BACILLUS.      19 

comma-bacilli  to  be  found  in  his  intestines.  The  dejecta  of  a 
man  who  had  had  an  attack  of  cholera  for  eight  days  previously 
were  also  examined  ;  his  stools  were  already  beginning  to  be 
consistent ;  in  this  case  also  comma-bacilli  were  absent. 

"I  have  also  thoroughly  examined  more  than  thirty 
corpses,  in  order  to  convince  myself  more  and  more  that 
these  bacilli  are  really  only  found  in  cases  of  cholera. 
Corpses  of  those  who  had  died  of  affections  of  the 
intestines,  e.g.,  of  dysentery  or  of  those  catarrhs  of  the 
intestine  frequently  mortal  in  the  tropics,  were  chiefly 
selected  for  this  purpose ;  also  cases  with  ulceration  in  the 
intestine,  a  case  of  enteric  fever,  and  several  cases  of  bilious 
typhoid. 

"  In  the  last-named  disease,  the  modifications  in  the 
intestines  are  at  first  sight  very  similar  to  those  which  take 
place  in  severe  cases  of  cholera,  in  which  haemorrhage  of  the 
intestine  takes  place.  The  small  intestine  is  in  its  lower 
section  infiltrated  by  haemorrhage ;  but,  strange  to  say,  this 
change  in  bilious  typhoid  affects  mostly  the  Peyer's  patches, 
whilst  in  cholera  these  are  very  little  changed. 

"  In  all  these  cases,  where  we  had  to  deal  chiefly  with 
diseases  of  the  intestine,  no  trace  of  comma-bacilli  was  to 
be  found.  Experience  teaches  that  such  affections  of  the 
intestine  make  people  especially  liable  to  cholera.  So  one 
might  have  pre-supposed  that  comma-bacilli,  if  they  were 
to  be  found  anywhere  else,  must  be  found  in  these  cases. 
Besides  these,  dejecta  of  a  large  number  of  dysenteric 
patients  were  examined  without  the  comma-bacilli  ever 
being  met  with.  I  continued  these  investigations  afterwards 
in  Berlin,  together  with  Dr.  Stahl,  my  untiring  fellow- 
labourer,  a  man  who  promised  much  for  the  investigation  of 
bacteria,  had  not  an  early  death  unhappily  put  an  end  to 
his  work.  We  examined  a  considerable  number  of  various 

c  2 


20         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

dejecta,  especially  of  children's  diarrhoea,  as  well  as  that  of 
grown-up  persons ;  saliva  also,  and  the  mucus  that  adheres 
to  the  teeth  and  tongue,  which  abounds  in  bacteria,  for  the 
purpose  of  finding  comma-bacilli,  but  always  without  success. 
Various  animals  were  also  examined  with  this  view. 
Because  a  complication  of  symptoms  very  similar  to  those 
of  cholera  can  be  obtained  by  arsenical  poisoning,  animals 
were  poisoned  with  arsenic,  and  afterwards  examined.  A 
great  number  of  bacteria  were  found  in  the  intestines,  but  no 
comma-bacilli.  Nor  were  they  found  in  the  sewage  from 
the  drains  of  the  town  of  Calcutta,  in  the  extremely  polluted 
water  of  the  River  Hooghly,  in  a  number  of  tanks  which  lie 
in  the  villages  and  between  the  huts  of  the  natives  and 
contain  very  dirty  water.  Everywhere,  where  I  was  able  to 
come  across  a  liquid  containing  bacteria,  I  examined  it  in 
search  of  comma-bacilli,  but  never  found  them  in  it.  Only 
once  did  I  come  across  a  kind  of  bacterium  which,  at  first 
sight,  bore  a  strong  resemblance  to  comma-bacilli,  and  that 
was  in  the  water  which,  at  high-tide,  floods  the  margin  of  the 
salt-water  lake  that  lies  to  the  east  of  Calcutta  ;  but,  on  a 
closer  inspection,  they  appeared  larger  and  thicker  than 
comma-bacilli,  and  their  cultivations  did  not  liquefy 
gelatine. 

"  Besides  these  observations,  I  have  had  a  considerable 
experience  in  bacteria,  but  I  cannot  remember  ever  having 
seen  bacteria  resembling  the  comma-bacilli.  I  have  spoken 
to  several  people  who  have  made  a  great  number  of 
cultivations  of  bacteria,  and  have  also  had  experience,  but  all 
have  told  me  that  they  have  not  as  yet  seen  such  bacteria. 
I  therefore  think  I  may  say  positively  that  the  comma-bacilli 
are  constant  concomitants  of  the  cholera-process ,  and  that  they 
are  never  found  elsewhere" 

These  statements  are  very  definite  and  precise,  and  the 


i.]      THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  COMMA- BACILLUS.     21 

description  give  by  Koch  of  the  distribution,  morphological 
characters,  and  cultivation  of  the  comma-bacilli  are  very 
detailed  and  clear,  and  it  cannot  be  said  that  any  other 
observer  has  been  able  to  add  anything  of  importance  since 
Koch's  publications.  The  statements  by  Von  Ermengem, 
Babes,  Watson  Cheyne,  and  others  on  the  morphological 
and  culture  characters  of  the  comma-bacilli,  are  therefore  to 
be  regarded  as  repetitions  of  those  first  made  by  Koch. 
Nothing  new  is  brought  forward  by  these  observers.  I 
think  I  may  therefore  be  excused  from  referring  to  the 
statements  of  these  authors  so  far  as  they  treat  of  this  part 
of  the  subject. 


CHAPTER   II. 

THE   DISTRIBUTION    OF    COMMA-BACILLI. 

IN  the  preceding  account  by  Koch  we  see,  then,  that  (a) 
the  comma-bacilli  occur  in  the  intestinal  dejecta  during  the 
acute  stage  of  the  disease  :  (b)  the  comma-bacilli  are  present 
in  the  mucus-flakes  and  in  the  fluid  of  the  contents  of  the 
small  intestine,  chiefly  and  most  numerously  in  the  lower 
portion  of  the  ileum  ;  towards  the  upper  part  of  the  ileum 
their  number  decreases,  and  in  the  jejunum  they  become 
very  scarce — hence  the  vomit  is  as  a  rule  free  from  them, 
and  when  they  are  present  it  is  no  doubt  owing  to 
regurgitation  :  (c)  the  comma-bacilli  are  present  in  the  tissue 
of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  lower  ileum,  in  the  epi- 
thelium of  the  surface,  in  the  lymphatic  tissue  of  the 
mucosa,  within  the  cavity  of  the  crypts  of  Lieberkiihn  as 
well  as  between  the  epithelium  lining  these  crypts  and  their 
limiting  membrana  propria,  but  especially  in  the  lymph- 
follicles  of  the  Peyer's  patches ;  these  according  to  Koch 
are  in  pure  acute  typical  cases  visible  as  swollen  hypersemic 
structures,  the  blood-vessels  of  the  marginal  portion  being 
distended  and  filled  with  blood,  and  hence  strongly  marked  ; 
in  these  blood-vessels  Koch  states  that  he  found  them  in 
great  abundance  :  (d)  the  more  acute  and  typical  a  case  of 


CH.IL]     DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  23 

cholera,  the  more  numerous  are  the  comma-bacilli  found  in 
the  lower  ileum,  so  much  so  that  in  the  very  acute  cases, 
marked  by  the  whole  chain  of  symptoms  characteristic  of  a 
typical  case  of  cholera,  the  lower  ileum  contains  the  comma- 
bacilli  "almost  in  pure  cultivation":  (e)  no  comma-bacilli 
occur  in  the  blood  of  the  general  circulation,  in  the  mesenteric 
glands,  or  any  other  organ. 

The  observations  which  I  have  made  with  regard  to  the 
general  distribution  of  the  comma-bacilli  enable  me  to  say 
this,  that  while  agreeing  with  Koch  in  some,  I  differ  from 
him  in  other  very  essential,  points.  We  shall  take  the  above 
statements  seriatim. 

(a)  There  can  be  no  question  about  this  important  fact, 
that  in  every  case  of  acute  cholera  during  the  first  days,  i.e. 
while  the  patient  suffers  from  severe  purging,  the  intestinal 
discharges  contain  the  comma-bacilli ;  but  there  does  not 
exist,  according  to  my  experience,  extending  over  a  consider- 
able number  of  cases,  any  definite  relation  between  the 
number  of  comma-bacilli  present  in  the  stools  and  the 
severity  of  the  disease.  I  have  examined  a  good  many  stools 
of  patients  during  the  first  day  or  first  two  days  of  illness,  all 
the  symptoms  characteristic  of  typical  cholera  being  present 
— severe  vomiting  and  purging  of  watery  fluid  containing 
mucus-flakes,  great  fall  of  temperature,  voice  and  face  that 
of  cholera,  suppression  of  urine,  respiration  very  irregular 
and  oppressed — and  yet  the  most  careful  examination  of 
fresh  preparations  and  of  preparations  stained  in  the  usual 
manner  revealed  a  few  comma-bacilli  only.  In  one  instance 
only  have  I  come  across  a  stool  containing  very  numerous 
bacilli.  This  stool  was  almost  clear  watery  fluid  in  which 
were  suspended  minute  greyish  flakes  ;  under  the  microscope 
a  great  many  comma-bacilli  were  found,  and  but  few  other 
bacteria,  the  small  mucus-flakes  being  almost  like  a  pure 


24         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

cultivation  of  the  comma-bacilli.  I  must  however  state  here, 
that  stools  more  or  less  fluid  and  of  a  faecal  character  (i.e.  not 
simply  watery  fluid  containing  mucus-flakes  in  suspension, 
but  with  finely  distributed  particles  of  faecal  matter)  never 
contained  comma-bacilli  in  conspicuously  large  numbers. 
They  were  present  amongst  crowds  of  other  bacteria,  either 
as  isolated,  slightly  curved  commas,  as  semicircular  or 
circular  corpuscles,  some  conspicuous  by  their  small  size,  as 
§-shaped  or  dumb-bell-shaped  particles,  and  as  shorter  or 
longer  spirals.  Only  a  few  groups  of  them  were  present. 


FIG.  i. — FROM  A   PREPARATION  OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES   FKOM  A  CHOLERAIC 
EVACUATION. 

Showing  large  numbers  of  comma-bacilli  and  a  good  many  minute  straight  bacilli. 
Amongst  the  comma-bacilli  there  are  a  few  small  semicircular  ones.  Magnifying 
power  about  700. 


(b]  A  much  better  insight  into  the  distribution  of  the 
comma-bacilli  is  obtained  by  examining  the  intestinal  con- 
tents taken  directly  from  the  small  intestine,  which  of  course 
can  only  be  done  on  making  the  post-mortem  examination. 
In  some  acute  typical  cases  on  opening  the  abdominal  cavity 
the  small  intestine  appears  much  congested  and  distended, 
and  in  its  interior  is  present  a  grumous  fluid  not  large  in 
quantity  and  of  a  brownish  colour,  containing  amongst 
particles  of  faecal  matter  mucus-flakes  and  small  clots  of 
blood.  In  these  cases  the  mucosa  is  streaked  and  dotted 
with  blood.  In  other  cases  of  rapid  death  the  whole  of  the 
small  intestine,  including  the  upper  part  of  the  jejunum  and 


li.]  DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  25 

duodenum,  is  of  a  rosy  tint ;  here  and  there  the  colour  is  in 
patches  and  more  pronounced,  the  intestine  is  distended, 
and  on  opening  it  a  large  amount  of  watery  fluid  escapes  in 
which  are  suspended  very  numerous  flakes  of  various  sizes. 
The  internal  or  mucous  surface  is  pale,  and  the  epithelial 
layer  is  in  many  places  loose  or  separating  in  larger  or 
smaller  flakes.  Placing  a  piece  of  the  intestine  under  water 
this  loosened  or  detached  condition  of  the  epithelium 
becomes  very  conspicuous.  In  the  lower  ileum  rarely  and 


FIG.  2.— PREPARATION  OF  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  THE  ILEUM  OF  AN  ACUTE 
CASE  OF  CHOLERA. 

1.  Masses  of  single  comma-bacilli. 

2.  Circular  forms. 

3.  Semicircular  forms. 
Magnifying  power  about  1,400. 


then  only  in  a  few  places  are  present  small  particles  of  faecal 
matter  adhering  to  the  mucous  membrane,  but  as  a  rule  only 
watery  fluid  and  mucus-flakes  are  present.  Such  cases 
correspond  to  Koch's  "  pure  "  cases ;  the  symptoms  during 
life  are  always  vehement  and  well  pronounced,  and  death 
ensues  generally  during  the  first  twenty-four  hours.  There 
is  much  purging  with  rice-water  stools.  In  such  cases, 
according  to  Koch,  the  lower  ileum  is  almost  a  pure  cultiva- 
tion of  comma-bacilli.  But  I  cannot  confirm  this  statement. 


26         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

I  have  seen  several  such  pure  cases  of  acute  cholera  in 
which  the  mucus-flakes  suspended  in  the  fluid  of  the  cavity 
of  the  small  intestine,  and  the  epithelial  flakes  loosened  but 
still  adhering  to  the  mucous  membrane,  were  very  carefully 
examined  in  stained  specimens,  but  there  was  rarely  such  a 
condition  as  an  almost  pure  cultivation  of  comma-bacilli. 
There  were  present  in  the  fluid  and  in  the  flakes  crowds  of 
bacteria  ;  in  some  instances  and  in  some  flakes  the  comma- 
bacilli  were  extraordinarily  numerous,  and  almost  in  a  state 
of  purity,  in  others  they  were  scarce  — and  in  fact  there  were 


FIG.  3.—  PREPARATION  OF  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  THE  ILEUM  OF  AN  ACUTE 
CASE  OF  CHOLERA. 

1.  Bacterium  termo,  probably  v.  Emmerich's  bacillus. 

2.  Comma-bacilli. 

3.  Minute  straight  bacilli. 

Magnifying  power  about  1,400. 


some  cases  where  there  was  difficulty  in  finding  them. 
What  always  appeared  to  me  a  curious  point  and  difficult  to 
understand  was  this  :  in  several  post-mortem  examinations 
of  pure  acute  cases  the  anatomical  characters  of  the  whole 
of  the  small  intestine,  jejunum  and  ileum,  and  its  contents 
were  very  much  the  same,  yet  on  microscopic  examination 
of  the  fluid  and  the  mucus-flakes  it  was  generally  found 
that  the  number  of  bacteria  present  in  the  jejunum  were 
very  small,  and  gradually  increased  towards  the  lower  ileum; 
and  this  held  good  not  only  for  the  comma-bacilli  but  also 


n]  DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  27 

for  the  other  bacteria  present.  In  addition  to  this  a  com- 
parison of  the  different  cases  which  came  under  my  observa- 
tion showed  this  significant  fact,  that  in  many  instances  in 
which  the  post-mortem  examination  was  delayed,  the  number 


FIG.  4. — FROM  A  PREPARATION  OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  THE  LOWER 
PART  OF  THE  ILEUM  OF  A  TYPICAL  RAPIDLY  FATAL  CASE  OF  CHOLERA. 
(Duration  of  illness  nine  hours  and  a  half,  post-mortem  examination  after 
one  hour.) 

The  forms  here  delineated  are  met  with  in  the  same  mucus-flakes. 

a.  Masses  of  minute  comma-bacilli. 

b.  Masses  of  typical  choleraic  comma-bacilli. 

c.  Minute  circular  and  semicircular  comma-bacilli. 

d.  Large  thick  comma-bacilli. 

e.  Masses  of  the  minute  straight  bacilli. 
/.   Micrococcus  and  thick  straight  bacilli. 

Magnifying  power  about  700. 


of  comma-bacilli  and  other  bacteria  was  likely  to  be  greater 
than  when  the  examination  was  made  immediately  or  almost 
immediately  after  death. 


28         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

In  the  following  (copied  from  the  Report  on  Cholera  by 
the  English  Cholera  Commission  :  An  Enquiry  into  the 
Etiology  of  Asiatic  Cholera]  is  given  a  tabular  statement  of 
the  occurrence  of  bacteria  in  the  mucus-flakes  taken  from 
the  lower  part  of  the  ileum  of  typical  rapidly  fatal  cases,  the 
ileum  being  slightly  reddened  and  filled  with  clear  fluid  in 
which  were  numerous  typical  flakes.  The  numbers  attached 
to  the  cases  indicate  the  number  in  the  total  series  of  cholera 
cases  examined  in  Bombay  and  Calcutta. 

1.  Case  2. — Death  after  40  hours.     Post-mortem  made 
after  four  hours.     Comma-bacilli  abundant,  small  and  large 
straight  bacilli. 

2.  Case  ii. — Death  after  18  hours.     P.m.   after  half  an 
hour.      Comma-bacilli   tolerably   numerous ;   they   vary  in 
length,  and  particularly  in  thickness.     Large  straight  bacilli 
exceedingly  numerous  ;  minute  straight  bacilli. 

3.  Case  14. — Death  after  12  hours.     P.m.  after  half  an 
hour.     Comma-bacilli  very  scarce.     Few  other  bacteria. 

4.  Case  1 6. — Death   after    18  hours.     P.m.   after    three- 
quarters  of  an  hour.    Very  few  comma-bacilli.    Exceedingly 
numerous   small    straight    bacilli,    singly    and    in    clumps. 
Other  kinds  of  bacteria. 

5.  Case  23. — Death  after  20  hours.    P.m.  after  one  and  a 
half  hours.    Various  species  of  bacteria  ;  micrococcus,   bac- 
terium termo.     Very  few  comma-bacilli ;  they  are  distinctly 
thinner  than  those  of  other  cases.     Minute  straight  bacilli 
in   clumps. 

6.  Case  32. — Death  after  27  hours.     P.m.  after  two  hours. 
All  kinds  of  straight  bacilli  in  great  numbers.     The  small 
straight  bacilli  numerous.   Comma-bacilli  tolerably  numerous ; 
they  are  of  different  lengths  and  thicknesses. 

7.  Case  35. — Death  after  13  hours.     P.m.  after  a  quarter 
of    an   hour.      Comma-bacilli   tolerably   numerous  ;    large 


II.]  DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  29 

straight  bacilli    tolerably   numerous.      The    small   straight 
bacilli  exceedingly  numerous. 

8.  Case  48. — Death  after   14  hours.     P.m.  after  half  an 
hour ;  great  abundance  of  comma-bacilli,  and  also  numerous 
minute  straight  bacilli. 

9.  Case  51. — Death  after  9^  hours.     P.m.  after  one  hour; 
various   kinds   of   bacilli.     The  minute  straight   bacilli   in 
extraordinary  numbers.      Comma-bacilli  of  three  different 
kinds    distinguished    by  their  various    thicknesses,    some 
exceedingly  minute,  others  five  and  six  times  as  big,  and  a 
third  variety  corresponding  in  length  and  thickness  to  the 
typical  comma-bacilli  of  other  cases.     The  first  variety  in 
very  large  numbers,  forming  continuous  masses.     Numerous 
small  semicircular  commas,   corresponding   in  size   to  the 
small  variety  of  the  above  commas. 

All  these  organisms  were  numerous  in  the  free  flakes,  as 
well  as  in  those  still  on  the  mucous  membrane. 

Other  cases,  which  were  typical  and  rapidly  fatal,  but  in 
which  the  ileum  did  not  contain  the  clear  watery  fluid  with 
mucus- flakes,  are  not  included  here. 

Drs.  Weisser  and  Frank  ascribe  to  me  in  the  Archiv.  f. 
Hygiene  iii.  1.  p.  380  the  assertion:  "That  in  very  rapid 
cholera  cases  the  comma-bacilli  are  missed."  That  this  is 
not  my  assertion  I  have  stated  above  ;  where  these  gentlemen 
got  hold  of  it  I  cannot  say,  unless,  like  Koch,  they  got  their 
information  about  my  statements  at  second  hand.  Examin- 
ing the  tables  published  by  Weisser  and  Frank  (I.e.  pp.  382- 
389) — in  which  they  give  an  account  of  the  examination  of 
cover-glass  specimens  sent  them  by  Dr.  Dissent  of  Calcutta, 
and  made  of  the  contents  of  the  intestine  in  numerous  cases 
dead  of  typical  cholera — it  will  be  seen  that  out  of  thirty- 
one  cases  dead  within  twenty-four  hours  (seven  to  twenty- 
four  hours),  in  fourteen  the  comma-bacilli  were  scarce 


30         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

( wenige  or  sparliche ),  in  one  none  could  be  found;  then 
out  of  twenty-four  cases  dead  between  twenty-four  and  forty- 
eight  hours  there  was  one  without  the  comma-bacilli,  one 
was  questionable,  and  in  nine  cases  the  comma-bacilli  were 
scarce  ( sparlich  or  wreinzelt ).  These  facts  then  of  Drs. 
Weisser  and  Frank  do  not  seem  to  agree  with  the  con- 
clusions they  draw  (I.e.  p.  390),  but  they  singularly  harmonise 
with  my  own  statements,  viz.,  that  there  does  not  exist  any 
definite  and  uniform  relations  between  the  severity  and 
rapidity  of  the  disease  and  the  number  of  comma-bacilli 
present  in  the  intestine,  as  was  maintained  by  Koch. 

(c]  The  statement  of  Koch  that  the  comma-bacilli  in  the 
acute  stages  are  present  in  the  tissue  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  ileum  requires  the  most  serious  considera- 
tion. If  it  were  true  that  in  the  acute  stages  of  the  disease, 
the  comma-bacilli  are  constantly  present  in  the  tissue  of  the 
mucous  membrane  in  the  definite  manner  described  and 
figured  by  Koch,  i.e.  in  the  epithelium  and  superficial  mucosa, 
around  the  Lieberkiihn's  follicles,  and  in  the  peripheral 
zones  of  the  lymph-follicles  of  the  Peyer's  glands,  then  a 
very  important  point  in  the  chain  of  evidence  would  thereby 
be  established.  One  of  the  most  essential  and  generally 
acknowledged  requirements  in  proving  the  connection 
between  a  definite  species  of  bacterium  and  the  causation 
of  an  infectious  disease  is  the  constant  presence  of  this 
particular  species  in  the  diseased  tissues.  Although  complete 
proof  is  not  thereby  given,  yet  it  must  be  obvious  that  the 
constant  presence  in  large  numbers  of  a  definite  species  in 
the  diseased  tissues  cannot  be  of  an  indifferent  nature.  In 
all  those  cases  of  infectious  disease  in  which  a  definite 
species  of  bacterium  has  been  unequivocally  proved  to  be 
the  cause  of  the  disease,  this  constant  presence  of  that 
definite  species  of  bacterium  has  been  established. 


II.] 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI. 


Take  anthrax  and  relapsing  fever,  glanders  and  tuber- 
culosis, erysipelas  and  leprosy.  In  the  first  two  the  blood 
and  spleen  are  the  seat  of  the  bacilli  anthracis  or  of  the 
spirilla  Obermeieri  respectively,  in  the  second  two  the  mor- 
bid deposits  contain  the  bacilli  of  glanders  or  bacilli  tuber- 
culosis respectively,  in  erysipelas  the  lymphatics  at  the  mar- 


FIG.  5. — FROM  A  SECTION  THROUGH  THE  ILEUM  OF  AN  ACUTE  CASE  OF  CHOLERA. 

In  this  case  no  comma-bacilli  were  present  anywhere  in  the  tissue  of  the 
mucous  membrane. 

1.  Cavity  of  a  crypt  of  Lieberkiihn,  lined  with  columnar  epithelium. 

2.  Nuclei  of  the  membrana  propria. 

3.  Space  between  the  detached  epithelium  and  the  membrana  propria ; 

in  it  numerous  straight  bacilli. 

Magnifying  power  about  1,400. 

gin  of  the  inflamed  skin  contain  the  specific  micrococci, 
and  in  leprosy  the  cells  and  tissue  of  the  leprous  nodules 
and  the  lymph-spaces  around  them  contain  the  bacilli  leprce. 
And  the  same  holds  good  for  other  infectious  diseases, 
vaccinia,  variola,  swine-fever,  swine-erysipelas,  septicaemia, 
pyaemic  abscesses,  &c.  £c.  If  then  in  cholera  the  tissue  of 


32         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

the  intestine,  say  the  ileum,  constained  constantly  in  the  acute 
stages  of  the  disease  numbers  of  comma-bacilli,  I  should  con- 
sider this  as  of  fundamental  importance,  and  I  should  go  so 
far  as  to  say  that  one  of  the  most  important  links  of  the 
chain  of  proof  that  they  are  the  cause  of  the  disease  had 
been  established.  I  have  therefore  paid  particular  attention 
to  this  point,  and  from  a  very  careful  examination  of  an 
enormous  number  of  preparations  made  of  the  ileum  and 
other  parts  of  the  intestine  of  acute  and  typical  cases  of 
cholera,  I  am  able  most  positively  to  assert  that  nothing  of 
the  sort  occurs1.  Fresh  sections  and  sections  of  the  tissues 
hardened  in  alcohol  or  Miiller's  fluid,  stained  with  the 
different  aniline  dyes  by  the  usual  methods  employed  for  the 
demonstration  of  bacteria  in  tissues,  were  prepared  and 
examined  ;  the  cases  were  typical  and  atypical ;  some  were 
cases  that  died  before  the  first  day  was  over,  all  the  symp- 
toms during  life  were  very  characteristic,  on  post-mortem 

1  Koch,  in  his  second  paper,  "Further  Researches  on  Cholera," 
(Zweite  Conferenz  zur  Erorterung  der  Choltrajrage,  Berlin,  May,  1885) 
says  of  myself: — "  .  .  .  Even  before  he  went  to  India  his  judgment  of 
my  statements  was  formed.  He  attempted,  at  that  time,  to  show  that 
I  had  contradicted  myself ;  that  I  had,  in  Egypt,  compared  the  bacteria 
found  in  the  wall  of  the  small  intestine  with  the  bacilli  of  glanders, 
but  that  the  latter  were  not  curved,  but  straight  bacilli ;  then  all  at 
once,  in  India,  the  straight  bacilli  had  become  curved  ones."  What 
may  have  prompted  Koch  to  write  this  I  am  unable  to  say,  but  this 
much  I  can  positively  say,  that  at  no  time  or  place,  neither  before  I 
went  out  to  India,  nor  in  India,  nor  since  my  return,  have  I  said  or 
written  anything  of  the  sort.  Koch  has  evidently  been  misinformed, 
and  after  this  I  am  under  the  impression  that  Koch  has  entered  on 
a  criticism  of  my  work  without  having  read  what  I  said.  I  am  sorry  to 
think  that  he  ascribes  to  me  anything  so  absurd  ;  for  it  would  no  doubt 
be  absurd  on  my  part  to  try  to  make  out  that  the  glanders-bacilli  were 
not  curved  after  having  myself  figured  them  as  curved  (see  my  Micro- 
organisms and  Disease,  Fig.  62,  third  edition,  1886)  ;  and  it  would  be 
equally  absurd  and  incorrect  on  my  part  to  say  that  Koch  had  stated 
while  in  Egypt  that  the  cholera-bacilli  were  straight,  but  that  all  at 
once,  in  India,  they  became  curved.  I  am  sure  such  criticisms 
would  not  have  been  applied  by  Koch  to  myself  if  he  had  read  what 
I  did  say. 


ii.]  DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  33 

examination  the  condition  of  the  intestine  was  such  as  would 
merit  Koch's  term  of  pure  acute  cholera  ;  the  post-mortem  was 
made  as  soon  as  possible  after  death,  in  some  instances  as 
early  as  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  in  others  one  and  a  half  to 
two  hours,  but  I  did  not  find  anything  that  showed  the 
presence  of  comma-bacilli  in  the  intestinal  mucous  mem- 
brane, not  even  in  the  superficial  epithelium  where  this  had 
kept  its  position.  Such  appearances  as  are  described  and 
figured  by  Koch,1  or  anything  approaching  them,  were  not 
met  with  in  one  single  instance.  But  there  were  cases  under 
observation  in  which  the  tissue  did  contain  a  few  comma- 
bacilli  besides  other  bacteria,  and  I  will  describe  these  here 
more  in  detail. 

In  two  cases  only  were  there  present  in  sections  through 
the  Peyer's  glands  near  the  ileo-caecal  valve  comma-bacilli 
in  some  places  around  Lieberkiihn's  crypts,  and  also  scat- 
tered here  and  there  amongst  the  superficial  parts  of  the 
lymph-follicles.     But  besides  the  comma-bacilli,  and  in  greater 
numbers,    were  straight  bacilli,  which  with  the  comma-bacilli 
could  be  traced  from  the  broken  surface  into  the  depth  of 
the  mucosa.     As  one  of  these  is  a  good  example  of  comma- 
bacilli  being  found  in  the  mucosa,  but  accompanied  by  a 
larger  number  of  straight  bacilli,  we  will  give  the  history  of 
this  case.     The  patient,  set.  thirty,  was  attacked  with  vomit- 
ing and  purging  at  4.30  p.m.  on  the  6th  October,  he  was 
admitted  into  the  J.  J.  Hospital,  Bombay,  at  7.30  p.m.  on 
7th    October.     When   admitted   he   was   deeply  collapsed, 
pulse  imperceptible,   features  sunken,  extremities  cold,  no 
urine.     He  died  at  6  a.m.  on  8th  October.     Post-mortem  at 
8.30  a.m.     The  patient  was  evidently  moribund  from  7.30 
p.m.    of  7th    October  till  6  a.m.  of  8th  October,  i.e.  for 
1  Loc.  cit.  p.  6,  fig.  i. 

D 


34         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

nearly  twelve  hours;  in  addition  to  this  the  post-mortem 
was  made  two  hours  and  a  half  after  death  ;  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  air  was  above  75°  F.  No  wonder  that  under  all 
these  circumstances  the  tissue  of  the  bowels  should  have 
become  invaded  by  micro-organisms.  In  another  case  of 
acute  typical  cholera,  where  the  post-mortem  had  been 
made  fourteen  minutes  after  death,  but  where  the  patient 
had  been  moribund  from  9  a.m.  till  3  p.m.,  sections  through 
the  hardened  Fever's  glands  andmucosaoftheileum  showed 
the  epithelium  of  the  surface  as  well  as  that  lining  the  Lieber- 
kiihn's  follicles  bodily  loosened  and  raised  from  the  mucosa, 
but  fixed  in  position  during  hardening.  While  there  was 
total  absence  of  comma-bacilli  here  or  anywhere  else  in  the 
mucous  membrane  and  lymph-follicles,  there  were  neverthe- 
less in  some  places  on  the  surface  minute  groups  of  putre- 
factive bacillus  subtilis,  and  from  here  they  could  be  traced  into 
the  spaces  resulting  from  the  detachment  of  the  epithelium 
of  the  Lieberkiihn's  follicles  from  the  membrana  propria. 
And  even  capillary  blood-vessels  of  the  lymph-follicles  near 
the  denuded  surface  were  found  crowded  with  putrefactive 
bacilli  and  micrococci.  In  a  third  typical  case  (death  after 
ten  hours,  post-mortem  after  half  an  hour),  there  were  pre- 
sent numbers  of  straight  putrefactive  bacilli  in  the  tissue  of 
the  villi  and  around  the  bottom  of  the  Lieberkiihn's  follicles, 
but  only  here  and  there  could  a  comma-bacillus  be  found 
close  to  the  epithelium  of  the  surface. 

From  this  then  we  conclude  that  comma-bacilli  as  well 
as  other  bacteria  can  find  entrance  into  the  tissue  of  the 
intestine,  but  that  this  in  a  measure  depends  on  the  state 
of  disorganisation  of  the  intestine,  and  the  time  that  elapses 
between  the  stage  of  "  agony  "  and  actual  death.  That  the 
comma-bacilli  take  the  lead  in  penetrating  the  tissue,  both 


II.]  DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  35 

as  regards  depth  and  number,  as  is  maintained  by  Koch  in 
regard  to  the  acute  stage  of  cholera,  is  not  borne  out  even 
in  those  cases  that  are  particularly  favourable  to  the  immi- 
gration of  bacteria  from  the  surface  into  the  depth  of  the 
tissue. 

To  say  then  as  Babes  does,1  that  in  the  material  (intes- 
tine) from  a  case  of  cholera,  which  had  been  preserved  in 
alcohol  for  some  years,  he  found  comma-bacilli  in  the  tissue, 
means  nothing  whatever,  since  it  is  not  stated  how  long  after 
death  the  intestine  had  been  left  before  being  removed  to 
the  hardening  fluid.  The  same  negative  value  is  to  be 
attached  to  the  statement  of  Mr.  Watson  Cheyne,  who  says 
that  after  repeated  examinations  he  found  the  comma-bacilli 
in  the  tissue,  though  he  at  first  missed  them.  As  has  been 
mentioned  just  now,  I  have  myself  examined  such  prepara- 
tions, but  there  was  always  clear  evidence  that  the  tissue  was 
invaded  also  and  more  numerously  by  other  bacteria,  or  that 
the  tissue  in  which  the  comma-bacilli  were  present  was  near 
the  surface,  and  in  a  state  of  necrosis  or  profound  alteration. 
Judging  from  the  numerous  examinations  of  sections  of 
cholera-intestine  that  have  been  made  by  various  observers 
during  the  last  few  years,  there  has  not  been  one  confirming 
their  usefulness  for  the  purpose  of  diagnosis.  Klebs,  Van 
Ermengem,  Von  Emmerich,  Buchner  and  others,  have  all 
questioned  the  statement  of  Koch. 

A  point  of  importance  in  interpreting  the  occurrence  of 
bacteria  in  the  diseased  intestine  is,  that  it  is  necessary  to 
bear  in  mind  that  bacteria  can  penetrate  during  life  into  the 
tissue  of  even  a  perfectly  healthy  intestine.  Bizzozero  was 
the  first  to  show  2  that  in  the  tissue  of  the  lymph-follicles 
constituting  the  Fever's  glands  in  the  rabbit  there  occur, 

1  Virchmtfs  Archiv,  1881. 

2  Centralblatt  f.  d.  med.  Wiss.  1885. 

D    2 


56        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

even  during  life,  and  in  the  perfectly  normal  state,  bacteria 
which  can  be  proved  to  have  penetrated  there  from  the  free 
surface.  These  bacteria  are  present  between  the  young 
cells  or  enclosed  in  large  lymph-cells,  these  playing  prob- 
ably the  part  of  scavenger-cells  (or  phagocytes  of  Metchni- 
koff),  inasmuch  as  they  swallow  and  destroy  the  bacteria 
that  had  penetrated  into  the  lymphatic  tissue.  I  have  re- 
peated these  experiments  of  Bizzozero,  and  I  can  fully  con- 
firm his  observations.  The  very  first  rabbit  examined  with 
this  object  yielded  positive  results.  A  perfectly  normal  and 
healthy  rabbit  is  killed  by  decapitation,  the  abdomen 
opened,  with  clean  and  sterile  forceps  the  serous  coat  and 
outer  muscular  coat  are  gradually  stripped  off  the  so-called 
vermiform  process,  which  is  in  reality  the  beginning  of  the 
caecum  ;  this  as  is  well  known  is  really  one  continuous  mass 
of  lymph-follicles.  Having  exposed  the  deepest  part  of  the 
mucous  membrane  containing  the  lymph-follicles,  with  the 
sterilised  blade  of  a  scalpel  a  scraping  is  taken  of  the  deep 
part  of  the  lymphatic  tissue,  and  with  this  scraping  cover- 
glass  specimens  are  made,  dried,  and  stained  in  gentian- 
violet.  On  microscopic  examination  small  bacilli  are  found 
scattered  and  isolated  between  the  nuclei  of  the  lymph-cells, 
and  here  and  there  a  huge  lymph-cell — five  to  eight  times 
the  size  of  an  ordinary  lymph-cell — is  met  with,  the  proto- 
plasm of  which  is  crowded  with  the  same  small  bacilli. 

From  this  it  follows  then,  that  while  in  the  perfectly 
normal  state  bacteria  can  make  their  way  from  the  free 
surface,  or  internal  cavity  abounding  with  bacteria,  into  the 
tissue  of  the  mucous  membrane,  their  penetration  will  be  no 
doubt  considerably  facilitated  if  the  wall  of  the  intestine  is 
in  a  state  of  disease  and  disorganisation ;  for,  as  is  well 
known,  living  and  healthy  tissues  do  not  favour,  but  on  the 
contrary  are  inimical  to,  the  existence  of  septic  bacteria. 


ii.]          DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  37 

An  important  line  of  research  is  hereby  opened  up,  namely 
to  enquire  to  what  extent  in  the  human  subject  do  the 
bacteria  normally  present  in  the  cavity  of  the  intestine 
penetrate  into  the  wall  of  the  intestine  ?  It  must  be  clear 
from  the  above  that  statements  as  to  the  occurrence  of  one 
or  other  species  of  bacteria  in  the  tissue  of  a  diseased 
intestine,  e.g.  in  typhoid  fever,  cannot  claim  that  significance 
which  has  hitherto  been  attributed  to  them.  In  typhoid 
fever  the  disorganisation  of  the  intestinal  wall  is  very 
profound,  and  lasts  days  and  weeks ;  there  is  no  reason  why 
bacteria,  particularly  motile  bacilli,  such  as  the  so-called 
typhoid  bacilli  are,  should  not  penetrate  deep  into  the 
intestinal  wall  and  thence  into  the  mesenteric  glands, 
particularly  into  the  foci  of  inflammation  and  necrosis 
always  present  in  these  glands  in  typhoid  fever,  and  even 
further  into  the  necrotic  foci  of  the  spleen.  And  the  same 
applies  to  the  choleraic  intestine  ;  in  some  cases,  particularly 
those  remaining  for  some  hours  in  articulo  merits,  or  kept 
for  some  time  after  death  before  examination  is  made,  the 
motile  comma-bacilli  and  other  motile  bacilli  of  the  internal 
cavity  can  penetrate  into  the  tissue  of  the  intestine,  par- 
ticularly as  the  mucous  membrane  is  in  a  profound  state  of 
disorganisation,  and,  as  has  been  noticed  and  described  by 
various  observers,  also  into  more  distant  localities,  e.g.  the 
liver  and  gali-bladder. 

(d)  As  I  have  mentioned  under  (b),  I  cannot  confirm  the 
statement  of  Koch — that  the  purer  and  the  more  typical  and 
acute  a  case  of  cholera,  the  more  does  the  lower  part  of  the 
ileum  contain  an  almost  pure  cultivation  of  the  comma- 
bacilli.  Although  I  have  found  in  some  typical  acute  cases 
that  the  mucus-flakes  of  the  contents  of  the  lower  ileum 
contained  comma-bacilli  in  large  numbers  and  continuous 
masses,  I  have  seen  others  where  these  comma-bacilli  were 


33        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

few  and  far  between ;  and  besides  whenever  the  comma- 
bacilli  were  very  abundant  various  other  forms  of  bacteria 
were  also  present  in  great  numbers.  I  refer  to  the  list  of 
cases  given  on  a  former  page  (p.  28). 

(e)  I  can  fully  confirm  Koch's  statement  that  no  comma- 
bacilli  or  other  bacteria  occur  in  the  blood  and  in  the  viscera. 
The  blood  was  examined  fresh  from  living  patients  in  various 
stages  of  the  disease,  in  some  the  disease  had  not  lasted 
more  than  six  hours,  in  others  sixteen  hours,  in  others  twenty- 
four  hours  and  more.  But  there  were  no  bacteria  of  any 
known  forms  present  in  the  blood. 

Sections  of  the  kidney,  liver,  spleen,  mesenleric  glands, 
made  fresh  and  after  hardening,  and  stained  with  the  usual 
dyes,  were  made  in  large  numbers,  but  no  organisms  of  any 
known  characters  were  met  with.  In  the  gastric  discharges 
(vomit)  of  cholera  patients  the  comma-bacilli  are  rarely 
present,  as  Koch  has  already  shown  ;  I  have  myself  examined 
six  cases,  but  have  not  found  them  more  than  once,  and  then 
only  in  very  small  numbers  indeed. 

As  a  result  of  this  part  of  the  subject  we  find  then  (i) 
that  comma-bacilli  are  constantly  present  in  the  intestinal 
contents  in  acute  cases  of  cholera;1  (2)  their  number 
cannot  be  said  to  have  any  definite  relation  to  the  acuteness 
and  severity  of  the  illness,  since  in  some  typical  and  acute 


1  Koch  charges  me  in  his  paper  read  at  the  Second  Conference  on 
Cholera,  held  in  Berlin  on  May  4,  1885,  with  having  had  to  admit  that 
true  cholera-bacilli  occur  in  all  cases  of  cholera.  From  this  it  might  be 
inferred,  as  is  also  definitely  stated  by  Drs.  Weisser  and  Frank  (see 
above),  that  I  at  first  did  not  admit  such  a  fact,  but  finally  bad  to  admit 
it.  This  is  another  instance  of  the  manner  in  which  Koch  criticises 
those  who  differ  from  him,  for  I  am  not  aware  of  having  ever  said  that 
the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  do  not  occur  in  all  cases  of  cholera  ;  there 
was  therefore  no  occasion  for  me  to  alter  my  statement. 


IL]  DISTRIBUTION  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.  39 

and  pure  cases  they  were  present  only  in  small  numbers 
together  with  multitudes  of  other  bacteria ;  (3)  there  are 
no  comma-bacilli  or  other  bacteria  present  as  a  rule  in  the 
tissue  of  the  intestine  of  acute  typical  cases  of  cholera, 
although  in  some  cases  they  may  penetrate  from  the  cavity 
into  the  wall  of  the  intestine. 


CHAPTER  III. 

MORPHOLOGY  OF  THE  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI. 

A. — The  Comma-bacilli  of  Cholera-stools  and  of  the  Intestinal 
Contents. 

As  has  been  described  by  Koch,  the  single  comma-bacillus 
is  a  minute  rod  more  or  less  curved,  being  a  portion  of  a 
small  or  large  circle.  Owing  to  this  shape  Koch  named  it 
the  comma-bacillus,  a  name  which  I  think  unfortunate  and 
inappropriate.  As  Koch  has  shown,  and  as  we  shall  see 
more  fully  below,  there  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  single 
comma-bacillus  being  in  its  full  development  an  element  of 
a  vibrio  or  spirillum,  and  for  this  reason  it  is  not  appropriate 
to  speak  of  the  species  as  Bacillus  ;  and  for  the  same  reason 
the  name  cholera-bacillus  is  not  more  acceptable ;  it  implies, 
besides,  that  this  form  of  bacterium  is  peculiar  to  cholera ; 
now  although,  as  will  be  shown  below,  this  peculiar  shape  of 
the  organism  was  unquestionably  in  the  mind  of  Koch  (see 
loc.  cit.  p.  25)  when  he  described  his  observations  in  Egypt, 
India,  and  France,  it  is  now  known  that  these  so-shaped 
organisms,  i.e.  comma-bacilli,  occur  under  several  conditions 
other  than  cholera. 

The  comma-bacillus,  then,  occurs  in  the  intestinal  dis- 
charges and  in  the  contents  of  the  lower  ileum,  chiefly  as 


CH.  in.]          CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  41 

single  and  S-snaPed  roc^s>  tne  single  rods  varying  in  length 
between  0*6  and  1*2  /x :  their  thickness  is  about  o-2  p.  The 
greatest  differences  exist  as  regards  the  amount  of  curvature. 
While  some,  particularly  the  short  examples,  show  only  a 
slight  curve,  noticeable  more  at  the  ends,  there  are  close  by 
in  the  same  particle  of  the  mucus-flake  numbers  of  others 
which  are  unmistakably  curved.  Then  one  always  finds  in 
the  same  flake,  particularly  in  cases  in  which  the  comma- 
bacilli  are  abundant,  numbers  of  comma-bacilli  in  clumps  or 
in  streaks,  where  the  majority  of  the  elements  show  only 
just  an  indication  of  curvature,  while  others  show  a  distinct 
curve,  some  being  curved  as  much  as  one-half  to  two-thirds 
of  a  circle.  Several  such  instances  were  examined,  in  which, 
in  the  mucus-flakes,  large  numbers  of  semicircular  and  still 
more  curved  elements  were  present.  As  regards  the  mucus- 
flakes,  this  can  be  stated  with  certainty — that  the  more  rapidly 
the  multiplication  of  the  comma-bacilli  proceeds,  that  is  to 
say,  the  more  they  occur  in  groups,  patches,  or  streaks,  the 
less  pronounced  is  the  curvature  in  the  single  elements. 
And  the  same  may  be  said  as  to  the  length  of  the  single 
elements :  the  more  rapid  their  multiplication  in  the  flakes, 
the  shorter  are  the  majority  of  the  elements. 

Great  differences  occur  also  in  the  thickness  of  the 
comma-bacilli  in  the  intestinal  contents.  While  the  typical 
comma-bacilli  are  about  the  thickness  of  0*2  ju,,  there  are 
always  present  some  that  are  twice  and  thrice  as  thick,  and 
there  can  be  no  question  about  this  fact,  that  in  many 
specimens  taken  from  the  intestinal  contents  of  typical 
acute  cases,  there  occur  comma-bacilli  differing  from  one 
another  in  length  and  thickness  within  such  limits  that  one 
might  well  doubt  their  belonging  to  the  same  species.  I 
refer  in  this  respect  to  the  case  51  described  on  a  former  page 
and  to  Fig.  4.  Here  the  individuals  constituting  the  groups 


42        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

and  masses  of  short,  thin,  very  slightly-curved  comma-bacilli 
represented  at  a  are  conspicuously  different  from  the  typical 
well-curved  ones  represented  at  b  and  c. 

Very  interesting  forms  of  the  comma-bacilli  are  those  in 
which  the  curvature  amounts  to  half  or  two-thirds  of  a  circle, 
or  almost  a  whole  circle.  These  forms  are  scarce  in  some 
typical  stools  and  mucus-flakes,  in  others  they  are  tolerably 


FIG.  6. — FROM  A  PREPARATION  OF  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  THE  LOWER  ILEUM, 

WHICH  HAD  BEEN  ALLOWED  TO  UNDERGO  PUTREFACTION  FOR  THREE  DAYS. 

Magnifying  power  700. 

abundant.  I  have  specimens  of  the  stools  of  a  patient  ill 
with  cholera  a  few  hours  only,  in  which  the  circular  and 
semicircular  forms  were  the  only  conspicuous  forms ;  they 
were  of  two  different  sizes,  some  about  half  the  size  of  others. 
Then  I  have  specimens  of  the  mucus  flakes  from  the  ileum 
of  cases  that  died  within  the  first  day,  in  which  these  forms 
are  very  scarce,  while  in  one  case  dead  of  typical  acute 
cholera  in  9-^-  hours  the  number  of  small  circular  and  semi- 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  43 

circular  forms  is  very  conspicuous.     Here  also  some  were 
larger  than  others. 

I  have  for  a  long  time  searched  for  an  explanation  of  these 
forms,  and  I  think  I  have  found  it.  One  cause  of  their 
abundant  appearance  seems  to  be  this  :  the  comma-bacilli, 
by  transverse  division,  and  by  remaining  joined  end  to  end, 
occasionally  form  marked  spirals,  in  which  the  elements  are 
so  much  curved  that  the  spiral  possesses  very  close  turns ; 
when  such  a  spiral  is  broken  up  into  its  constituent  elements, 
we  obtain  semicircular  and  almost  circular  commas.  That 
this  is  so  I  have  ascertained  in  several  instances,  by  com- 
paring fresh  specimens  with  dried  and  stained  ones.  While 
in  the  perfectly  fresh  specimens  in  these  cases  a  good  many 
spirals  with  closely-twisted  turns  were  to  be  made  out,  after 
drying  a  thin  film  on  the  cover-glass,  staining  and  mounting 
it,  spirals  were  absent,  being  evidently  broken  up  into  the 
numerous  semicircular  forms  then  present.  Another  mode 
of  the  formation  of  these  will  be  given  below.  Why  there 
should  be  numerous  close  spirals  in  some  cases  and  not  in 
others  I  cannot  say ;  but  it  seems  to  me  that  the  solidity  and 
resistance  of  the  medium  in  which  they  grow  has  something 
to  do  with  it,  i.e.  where  the  material  in  which  they  grow  is 
and  remains  solid  and  owing  to  the  resistance  offered  to  .the 
dividing  comma-bacilli,  these  are  limited  in  the  area  of  their 
expansion ;  hence  those  which  after  continued  division  re- 
main joined  endways,  become  pushed  more  closely  together, 
become  more  curved,  and  form  spirals  of  closer  turns. 
This,  I  am  induced  to  think,  is  in  some  cases  a  true  explana- 
tion ;  for  not  only  do  these  forms  abound  in  the  depth  of 
solid  nutritive  material,  such  as  Agar-agar  mixture,  which 
remains  solid,  or  in  albumen-mixtures,  but  also  in  the  solid 
particles  taken  from  the  ileum  of  typical  cholera  cases.  I  do 
not  mean  to  say  that  other  conditions  do  not  determine  the 


44        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

presence  of  these  forms,  for  I  shall  show  below  that  the  age 
of  a  culture  has  also  something  to  do  with  it. 

All  comma-bacilli  when  examined  fresh  show  a  rapid 
rotatory  movement ;  this  is  obviously  the  more  pronounced 
the  more  curved  they  are  ;  it  is  very  characteristic  in  the 
"  dumb-bells,"  in  which  the  two  elements  are  so  arranged 
that  their  curvature  is  directed  in  opposite  ways,  and  in  the 
chains  of  close  or  open  spirals.  The  dumb-bells  just 
mentioned  are  the  result  of  the  successive  division  of  a 
comma-bacillus  ;  they  are  generally  S-snaPed  and  are  very 
characteristic  and  generally  present  along  with  the  single 
commas.  But  some  dumb-bells  also  occur  in  which  the  two 
elements  are  curved  in  the  same  direction,  being  more  of  the 
shape  of  -^'~\  the  figure  of  a  flying  bird.  In  the  fresh  stools 
and  fresh  mucus-flakes  chains  longer  than  dumb-bells  are 
not  frequent,  although,  as  mentioned  above,  they  do  occur 
isolated,  and  then  chiefly  in  fresh  specimens ;  in  dried  and 
stained  specimens  they  are  absent,  evidently  owing  to  the 
facility  with  which  they  are  broken  up  into  single  elements 
and  g-shaped  forms  during  the  act  of  preparation.  Of  these 
chains  and  spirals  more  will  be  said  below. 

The  single  elements  are  rounded  at  their  ends ;  in  some 
cases,  however,  a  slight  thinning  at  the  ends  can  be  made 
out  with  very  high  powers,  such  as  a  -f^  oil-immersion. 
In  dried  and  stained  specimens  the  comma-bacilli  of  the 
stools  and  intestinal  contents  appear  uniformly  stained,  but 
on  careful  washing  after  staining,  it  can  be  shown  that  they 
consist  of  a  delicate  sheath  with  protoplasmic  contents.  One 
peculiarity  the  comma-bacilli  possess  is  that  the  stain  is  easily 
taken  out  of  them  by  alcohol,  more  easily  than  is  the  case 
with  many  other  bacteria.  On  spreading  out  on  a  cover- 
glass  a  thin  film  of  the  mucus- flakes  of  the  ileum,  or  of  a  rice- 
water  stool,  drying  well  over  the  open  flame,  then  staining  it 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  45 

for  five  to  ten  minutes  in  a  2  per  cent,  watery  solution  of 
Spiller's  purple,  or  Weigert's  gentian-violet  anilin-oil,  then 
washing  it  in  water,  then  just  rinsing  it  once  only  with  spirit, 
then  with  water,  drying  and  then  mounting  in  Canada  bal- 
sam, many  comma-bacilli  of  the  typical  lengths  will  be  met 
with  which  show  this  distinction  between  a  faintly-tinted 
sheath  and  the  protoplasmic  contents  in  the  shape  of  two 
stained  particles,  one  at  each  end,  with  a  faintly  stained 
interval,  the  lumps  being  rod-shaped  and  slightly  curved  ;  the 
curved  state  can  be  only  made  out  with  -^  oil-immersion  lens. 
I  conclude  from  this  that  a  single  typical  comma-bacillus  is 


<-» 

.«*. 


j 

FIG.  7.— PREPARATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  STAINED  WITH  GENTIAN- 
VIOLET,   AND  AFTERWARDS  WELL  WASHED. 

The  differentiation  between  the  sheath  and  protoplasm  generally  collected  at  the  end 
of  each  comma-bacillus  is  well  seen.      Magnifying  power  about  1,400. 


composed  of  two  slightly  rod-shaped  elements  held  together 
in  a  common  sheath.  But  there  are  numerous  short  comma- 
bacilli,  which  contain  only  a  single  rod-shaped  protoplasmic 
element,  situated  at  one  end  or  occasionally  also  in  the  middle. 
The  longer  the  comma-bacillus  the  longer  the  protoplasmic 
element.  This  enables  us  to  say  then,  that  the  element  is  a 
protoplasmic  granule,  more  or  less  rod-shaped,  and  according 
to  its  state  of  growth  or  elongation  the  comma-bacillus  is 
longer  or  shorter ;  and  further  that  when  this  element  has  by 
transverse  division  given  origin  to  two  protoplasmic  elements, 


46        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

we  have  a  comma-bacillus  consisting  of  a  common  sheath, 
and  in  it,  at  each  end,  a  protoplasmic  particle  :  finally,  when 
this  sheath  becomes  divided  transversely,  the  single  comma- 
bacillus  has  divided  into  two  comma-bacilli.  The  shortest 
comma-bacilli  such  as  are  present  in  all  stools  and  mucus- 
flakes,  and  which  particularly  abound  where  rapid  multiplica- 
tion occurs,  are' composed  of  a  sheath  and  a  single  proto- 
plasmic element ;  the  longer  and  typical  examples  contain 
two  longer  protoplasmic  elements.  The  same  structure  can 
by  careful  staining  and  washing  be  ascertained  also  in  the 
comma-bacilli  of  artificial  cultures,  not  only  of  the  choleraic 
ones,  but  also  of  other  species  of  comma-bacilli,  as  will  be 
mentioned  below. 

B. —  Comma-bacilli  in  Artificial  Cultivations. 

The  finest  and  most  typical  forms  of  comma-bacilli  are 
obtained  by  placing,  after  the  manner  of  Koch,  a  few  mucus- 
flakes  of  the  contents  of  the  ileum  of  a  fresh  case  of  cholera 
on  linen,  and  keeping  this  in  a  glass  dish  and  under  a  bell- 
glass,  on  the  inside  of  which  a  piece  of  moist  blotting-paper 
has  been  fixed ;  in  other  words,  in  a  moist  chamber,  at  a 
temperature  of  about  2o°-25°C.  After  twenty-four  to 
thirty-six  hours  the  comma-bacilli  have  enormously  increased  ; 
numerous  S"snaPe(i  and  spirillar  forms  are  met  with.  They 
differ  in  no  respect  from  those  described  in  the  fresh 
intestinal  contents.  From  an  acute  typical  case  of  cholera, 
dead  within  twelve  hours,  in  the  ileum  of  which  there  were 
present  large  numbers  of  large  and  small  mucus-flakes 
suspended  in  a  little  watery  fluid,  masses  of  mucus-flakes 
were  taken  and  placed  in  a  clean  glass  dish  and  covered  up 
with  a  glass  plate,  and  left  standing  for  three  days. 
Examination  showed  large  numbers  of  various  species  of 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  47 

bacteria,  and  also  crowds  of  comma-bacilli.  Comparing 
the  comma-bacilli  of  such  preparations  with  those  made  of 
the  same  flakes  while  fresh,  a  marked  difference  was  noticed  : 
in  the  former  the  comma-bacilli  were  obviously  three  or  four 
times  longer  and  thicker  than  in  the  latter,  and  besides 
there  were  present  many  long  chains  of  comma-bacilli,  wavy 
but  not  spiral.  On  growing  the  comma-bacilli  in  10  per 
cent,  gelatine  and  beef-broth,  in  plate-cultivations,  after 
three  or  four  days  the  comma-bacilli  are  very  finely  curved 
and  all  of  about  the  same  length,  either  single  or 


7rJ(      ^ 


FIG.  8. — ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  ALKALINE 
PEPTONE  GELATINE. 

Magnifying  power  700. 

in  fact,  the  uniformly  finest  and  most  typical  forms  I  have 
ever  obtained  were  seen  in  plate-cultivations  in  (10  per 
cent.)  gelatine  and  beef-broth.  In  10  per  cent,  gelatine, 
beef-extract  and  peptone  (i  per  cent.),  or  gelatine  (10  per 
cent),  beef-broth  and  peptone  (i  per  cent),  the  comma- 
bacilli  are  also  fine,  but  not  so  uniformly  curved  and  typical 
as  in  the  former  medium.  In  alkaline  or  neutral  beef  broth 
during  the  first  two  or  three  days  of  growth  at  35°-37°C., 
large  numbers  of  very  short  comma-bacilli  are  met  with 
amongst  longer  ones  and  g-shaped  ones  ;  but  the  curvature  is 
well-pronounced  only  in  few,  most  of  them  are  only  slightly 


48        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

curved.  By  this  time  there  are  also  present  a  few  long 
wavy  and  spiral  forms ;  these  latter  increase  in  numbers  as 
growth  proceeds ;  the  longest  spirals,  some  extending  over 
one-fourth  or  one-third  of  the  field  of  the  microscope 
(Zeiss's  eye-piece  3,  obj.  D),  I  have  found  in  alkaline 
broth-cultures  that  had  been  growing  at  35°C.  for  a  week. 
Some  of  them  are  spirally  twisted,  others  more  wavy,  in 
some  one  portion  is  a  spiral,  while  another  portion  is  wavy, 
or  apparently  almost  straight.  In  some  well-washed  stained 
specimens  the  individual  commas  constituting  the  wavy  or 
spiral  form  can  be  recognised,  in  others  there  seems  no 


FIG.  9. — ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SAME  COMMA-BACILLI  AS  IN- 
PRECEDING  FIGURE  IN  ALKALINE  PEPTONE  BROTH  GELATINE. 

The  comma-bacilli  are  not  so  large  and  not  so  well  curved. 
Magnifying  power  700. 

differentiation  to  be  made  out.  During  the  drying  and 
staining  of  the  specimens  many  long  spirals  break  up  into 
short  spirals.  In  cultivations  carried  on  in  broth  (alkaline) 
at  35°-37°C.  a  pellicle  makes  its  appearance  already  after 
36-48  hours,  this  thickens  and  becomes  more  connected  as 
growth  proceeds ;  this  pellicle  is  made  up  almost  entirely  of 
longer  or  shorter  spirals. 

In  Agar-agar  mixture,  alkaline  and  neutral  (Agar-agar  i  per 
cent.,  peptone  i  per  cent.,  both  dissolved  in  beef-broth),  the 
comma-bacilli  are  not  so  well  curved  and  uniform  in  size  as 
in  gelatine  mixture.  On  growing  the  comma-bacilli  in  Agar- 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  49 

agar  mixture  for  from  several  days  to  several  weeks  at 
35°-37°C.,  a  good  many  spiral  forms  are  met  with;  some 
have  very  close  turns,  others  are  more  wavy,  some  contain 
as  many  as  ten  to  twenty  and  more  turns,  others  one  or  two  ; 
a  good  many  S-shaped  ones  are  also  present. 

In  an  alkaline  mixture  of  egg-albumen  and  Agar-agar 
the  comma-bacilli  assume  a  very  striking  morphological 
character ;  they  are  all  of  a  uniform  appearance  as  regards 
length  and  thickness,  but  there  is  hardly  any  curvature  to  be 
noticed ;  that  they  are  not  quite  straight  is  seen  when  they 


\  '.' 

rt         J 

;  J 


FIG.  io.— ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SAME  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  ALKALINE 
BEEF  BROTH. 

Magnifying  power  700. 

are  in  groups :  looked  at  singly  or  situated  at  intervals  many 
look  only  slightly  or  not  at  all  curved,  and  it  would  not 
be  easy  to  identify  them  as  comma-bacilli.  They  are  dis- 
tinctly pointed  at  the  ends,  and  longer  than  the  normal 
ones.  A  preparation  from  a  gelatine-culture  compared  with 
one  from  this  medium  shows  apparently  two  totally  different 
organisms;  no  one  would  recognise  them  as  the  same 
organism  (see  Fig.  13).  Yet  there  can  be  no  question 
about  it,  since  on  changing  the  medium  by  transferring 
them  from  nutritive  gelatine  into  egg-albumen  and  Agar-agar, 

£ 


50        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

or  vice  versa,  they  change  their  morphological  characters 
accordingly.  I  have  examined  numerous  specimens  from 
such  a  culture-tube  of  egg-albumen  and  Agar-agar,  after 
several  days'  to  several  weeks'  growth  at  35°-37°C.,  and 
although  there  was  copious  growth  present  I  did  not  see  any 
spiral  forms.  The  reason  is  obvious,  namely,  that  since  the 
individual  comma-bacilli  are  almost  straight,  or  at  all  events 
only  very  slightly  bent,  their  chains  are  more  like  leptothrix : 
a  spiral  can  of  course  only  be  produced  by  a  chain  of 
well-curved  organisms  ;  and  just  as  a  leptothrix  is  made  up 
of  a  chain  of  straight  bacilli,  so  a  spiral  is  one  of  curved 
organisms.  This  holds  good  also  for  the  S~snaPed  forms 
of  the  comma-bacilli ;  in  the  egg-albumen  and  Agar-agar 
mixture  there  are  numerous  dumb-bells,  but  they  bear  not 
much  resemblance  to  the  typical  S~snaPed  forms  of  the 
comma-bacilli,  since  the  elements  in  the  former  are  more 
or  less  straight. 

There  can,  then,  be  no  doubt  about  the  fact  that  in  the 
different  artificial  media  the  comma-bacilli  show  distinctions 
as  regards  size  and  curvature.  The  most  striking  difference 
is  that  shown  by  comma-bacilli  cultivated  in  an  alkaline 
mixture  of  egg-albumen  and  Agar-agar. 

Of  very  great  importance,  both  from  a  morphological  and 
from  a  physiological  point  of  view,  in  the  life-history  of  all 
bacterial  species,  is  the  question  of  spore-formation. 
Hitherto  in  those  species  only  which  are  known  as  bacilli 
has  real  spore-formation  been  observed.  In  some  species 
of  bacillus  the  single  rod  or  part  of  a  chain  or  leptothrix- 
thread  is  capable  of  producing  at  the  expense  of  its 
protoplasm  bright  glistening  spores,  spherical,  or  more 
generally  oval  in  shape ;  and  these  spores  when  fully 
developed  leave  the  sheath  of  the  bacillus  and  represent  the 
real  seed,  for  they  are  capable  of  retaining  vitality  for  an 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  51 

indefinite  time,  and  when  planted  in  suitable  soil  germinate 
again  into  rods,  and  these  by  elongation  and  transverse  divi- 
sion give  origin  to  two  new  bacilli,  each  of  which  continues 
to  multiply  by  division.  The  formation  of  such  spores, 
possible  only  under  certain  favourable  conditions,  such  as 
free  access  of  oxygen,  suitable  temperature,  and  moisture, 
constitutes  the  final  step  in  the  life-cycle  of  a  bacillus,  as  it 
does  in  that  of  the  higher  fungi  and  higher  plants. 

Where  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  bacilli  or  to  unfavour- 
able conditions  (such  as  the  absence  of  free  oxygen  in  the 


S 


FIG.  n. — FROM  A  CUITIVATION  OF    CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  LIQUEFIED 
GELATINE,  AFTER  SEVERAL  WEEKS. 


case  of  Bacillus  subtilis  and  anihrads]  spore-formation 
does  not  set  in,  the  bacilli,  having  multiplied  as  long  as 
the  nutriment  lasts,  undergo  finally  a  retrograde  change, 
consisting  in  the  breaking-up  and  disintegration  and  death 
of  their  protoplasm.  This  is  probably  due  to  the  poisonous 
nature  of  chemical  substances  produced  by  the  bacilli 
themselves.  Such  a  culture  ultimately  becomes  devoid  of 
living  protoplasm,  and  is  incapable  of  starting  new  growths. 
These  conditions  are  well-known  and  have  been  studied 

E    2 


52        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

and  ascertained  by  many  competent  observers,  amongst 
whom  particularly  Cohn  and  Koch  may  be  mentioned. 

If  we  then  find,  as  is  the  case  with  the  various  species  of 
micrococci  and  Bacterium  termo,  that  a  culture  of  an 
organism,  kept  under  the  most  favourable  conditions  for  the 
formation  of  spores,  loses  after  some  time  the  power  of 
starting  a  new  crop  in  a  suitable  medium,  we  are  justified  in 
saying  that  in  such  a  culture  no  living  or  life-giving  particle 
is  present,  no  spore  has  been  formed.  Looked  at  from 
this  point  of  view,  I  am  in  agreement  with  Koch,  who  from 
experimental  observations  (described  on  a  former  page) 
denies  the  formation  of  spores  in  the  comma-bacilli  and 
spirilla.  I  have  had  during  the  last  four  years  a  large 
number  of  culture-tubes  of  comma-bacilli  in  gelatine  and 
Agar-agar  mixture,  which  after  several  months  proved  barren 
of  all  life,  although  they  were  once  good  and  active  cultures. 
I  have  had  cultures  made  in  Bombay  during  September 
1884,  which  for  some  months  contained  a  copious  crop 
of  living  choleraic  comma-bacilli.  After  my  return  to  Eng- 
land in  January  1885,  they  were  tested  and  were  found 
capable  of  starting  active  and  good  fresh  cultures  of  comma- 
bacilli.  And  so  they  were  found  till  May  1885,  i.e.  after 
nine  months.  But  after  this  time  all  life  in  them  became 
extinct.  Subsequent  experiments  carried  on  on  a  large 
scale  have  confirmed  this ;  many  tubes  tested  in  this  respect 
were,  before  the  end  of  twelve  months  or  earlier,  proved 
barren  of  all  life.  As  regards  gelatine-tubes,  such  a 
condition,  i.e.  death  of  the  growth,  sets  in  in  many  instances 
after  four  to  five  months,  in  others  after  six  to  eight  months. 
(Compare  also  E.  Weibel's  observations  of  other  vibrios.) 

Now  from  a  morphological  point  of  view  it  can  be  easily 
ascertained  that  in  almost  all  culture-tubes,  say  in  gelatine 
tubes  after  two  to  three  weeks,  in  Agar-agar  tubes  kept  at 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  53 

35°-37°  C.  earlier,  many  comma-bacilli  and  spirilla  are  met 
with  in  which  the  protoplasm  has  become  granular,  and  they 
can  be  traced  into  forms  in  which  the  granules  have  become 
free,  leaving  the  pale  sheath  behind.  A  careful  examination 
leaves  no  doubt  that  these  granules  which  in  old  cultures 
are  met  with  in  masses,  are  the  debris  of  dead  organisms. 
Hueppe  describes  the  presence  in  the  single  comma-bacilli, 


FIG.  12. — PREPARATION  OF  A  PURE  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI 
IN  AGAR-AGAR  MEAT -EXTRACT  PPETONE,  SEVERAL  MONTHS  OLD. 

1.  Semicircular  forms. 

2.  Circular  forms. 

3.  Spirilla. 
Magnifying  power  about  1,400. 

and  in  the  spiral  forms,  and  in  a  free  state,  of  granules  which 
he  maintains  to  be  spores  (Arthrospores),  having,  he  states, 
observed  them  in  a  few  instances  to  germinate  again  into 
comma-bacilli.  Bearing  in  mind  that,  as  we  have  already 
shown  (p.  45),  the  comma-bacilli  in  all  forms  show  at  the 
outset  a  differentiation  between  protoplasmic  contents  and 


54         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

sheath,  and  that  the  size,  or  rather  length,  of  these  proto- 
plasmic elements  depends  on  the  phase  of  growth,  part  of 
the  above  assertion  of  Hueppe — that  those  elementary 
masses  of  protoplasm  are  capable  of  elongating  into  well- 
formed  comma-bacilli—is  perfectly  intelligible,  without  any 
need  for  ascribing  to  them  the  character  of  spores.  The 
above  observation  of  the  final  death  of  the  cultures  seems 
to  me  to  prove  that  they  are  not  spores.  The  morphological 
test  alone  is  therefore  unsatisfactory  ;  that  is  to  say,  the 
presence  of  elementary  or  young  masses  of  protoplasm  in 
the  single  comma-bacilli,  or  in  those  forming  a  spirillum  or 
in  a  free  state,  does  not  seem  to  me  conclusive  proof  that 


FIG.  13.— PREPARATION  OF  A   CULTIVATION  OF   CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI   in 

EGG-ALBUMEN  AND  AGAR-AGAR,  TEN  DAYS  OLD. 

The  comma-bacilli  show  only  a  slight  curvature,  many  of  them  are  almost  straight ; 
all  of  them  are  d.slinctly  pointed  at  the  ends.     Magnifying  power  about  1,400. 

they  are  spores  in  the  same  sense  as  are  the  well-known  and 
well-characterised  spores  of,  say,  Bacillus  subtilis  or  Bacillus 
anthracis,  since  we  recognised  that  condition  as  both  intim- 
ately bound  up  with  the  normal  structure  of  a  comma- 
bacillus  and  as  the  result  of  disintegration. 

With  regard  to  the  alleged  spore-formation  in  the  cholera- 
bacilli,  Koch  says  (loc.  cit.) : — "  As  the  question  of  the 
presence  of  a  resting-form  of  cholera-bacilli  is  down  on  our 
programme,  I  will  say  a  few  words  with  regard  to  it.  On 
account  of  the  importance  of  this  question,  I  have  done  my 
utmost  to  find  something  which  could  be  looked  on  as  a 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  55 

resting-stage  of  the  cholera-bacilli,  analogous  to  the  spore- 
formation  of  other  bacilli,  but  I  have,  just  as  in  my  former 
investigations  on  this  point,  obtained  only  negative  results. 
All  the  statements  as  yet  made  by  other  observers  on  the 
resting-forms  and  spore-formation  depend  evidently  on 
errors."  (Compare  also  Koch's  experiments  mentioned  on 
pp.  1 6  and  17.) 

The  complex  process  of  spore-formation  of  the  choleraic 
spirilla  described  by  Ferran,  namely  by  the  formation  of  a 
peronospora,  has  not  been  confirmed  ;  and  it  is  difficult  to 
come  to  any  other  conclusion  as  regards  them  than  that 
Ferran's  cultivations  were  impure,  and  that  accompanying 


FIG.  14.— FROM  AN  ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  MUCUS-FLAKES  ON 

DAMP  LINEN. 
Comma-b&cilli  of  the  ordinary  type.    Amongst  them  are  some  much  thicker  containing 

a  vacuole. 
Magnifying  power  about  700. 

the  comma-bacilli  there  were  probably  present  other  forms 
as  an  accidental  contamination,  or  that  he  mistook  degener- 
ative forms  for  indications  of  spore-formation.1 

A  curious  degenerative  change,  besides  the  granular  dis- 
integration already  mentioned,  is  observed  in  some  Agar- 
agar  tubes,  consisting  in  the  swelling  up  of  one  end  of  the 
comma-bacilli,  whereby  the  ordinary  comma-bacilli  become 
changed  into  pear-shaped  or  club-shaped,  straight  or  more 
or  less  curved  and  twisted,  corpuscles.  But  these  ultimately 

1  Carillon,  Ceci  and  others  describe  spherical  enlargements  and 
vacuolation  as  spore- formation  in  the  comma-bacilli. 


56        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

undergo  granular  disintegration,  so  that  their  pale  sheaths 
alone  are  left. 

An  interesting  modification  is  noticeable  in  the 'comma- 
bacilli  in  the  stools  and  mucus-flakes  taken  from  the  ileum 
and  grown  on  linen,  by  placing  mucus-flakes  on  a  piece  of 
linen  and  keeping  this  in  a  capsule  under  a  bell-glass,  inside 
of  which  is  a  piece  of  wet  blotting-paper,  at  a  temperature 
of  2o°-25°  C.  On  examining  microscopic  preparations  after 
twenty-four,  thirty-six,  or  forty-eight  hours,  the  comma-bacilli 
are  found  to  have  increased  very  greatly,  and  amongst  the 


FIG.  15.— PREPARATION  OF  A  CULTIVATION  OP  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI 
ON  DAMP  LINEN  AFTER  THIRTY-SIX  HOURS. 

1.  Typical  comma-bacilli. 

2.  Vacuolated  comma-bacilli. 

3.  Circular  and  oval  forms  produced  during  the  process  of  vacuolation. 

Magnifying  power  about  1,400. 

typical  forms — single  commas,  Shaped  and  spiral  forms — 
numerous  examples  are  found  which  are  conspicuously 
thicker,  and  include  smaller  or  larger  vacuoles,  singly  in  the 
centre  or  in  a  row  of  two  or  more.  According  to  the  size 
of  this  vacuole  the  comma-bacilli  are  no  longer  convex 
concave,  but  plane-convex  or  bi-convex.  If  the  vacuole  is 
large  they  appear  more  or  less  circular.  There  can  be  no 
question  about  this  change,  since  almost  in  every  field  we 
find  every  intermediate  form  between  a  typical  comma- 
bacillus  of  the  normal  thickness  and  a  circular  or  oval  form. 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  57 

In  a  stool  from  an  acute  case  of  cholera  I  have  seen  these 
forms  in  enormous  numbers  ;  in  some  fields  of  the  micro- 
scope the  transitional  forms  between  complete  circles  and 
typical  commas  being  very  numerous.  In  neutral  Agar-agar 
mixture  kept  at  the  temperature  of  the  room  (between  18° 
and  20°  C.)  after  three,  four,  and  more  weeks,  I  have 
seen  this  change  occurring  in  many  of  the  commas  ;  in 
alkaline  Agar-agar  mixture  I  have  also  noticed  it,  but  more 
rarely.  The  best  specimens  I  possess  were  made  from 
cultures  in  neutral  Agar-agar  about  four  to  six  weeks  old. 
Preparations  made  of  such  cultures  show  in  some  fields  of 
the  microscope  the  typical  comma-bacilli  only  in  a  few 


W 


FIG.  16.  —  FROM  A  RECENT  ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC 
COMMA-BACILLI  IN  ALKALINE  AGAR-AGAR  JELLY. 

Magnifying  power  about  700. 

examples,  most  of  them  showing  in  some  stage  or  other  the 
above  vacuolation  and  transformation  into  circular  or  oval 
organisms.  Some  of  these,  although  already  completely 
rounded,  nevertheless  do  not  yet  show  in  their  interior  a 
complete  cavity,  but  two  or  three  small  cavities  separated  by 
remnants  of  protoplasm. 

As  the  comma-bacilli  from  which  these  rounded  or  oval 
forms  take  their  origin  are  of  different  lengths,  so  do  also 
the  sizes  of  these  rounded  or  oval  forms  differ,  the  small 
commas  giving  origin  to  small,  the  large  commas  to  large, 
rounded  or  oval  forms.  The  question  is,  whether  these 


58        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

rounded  forms  are  discoid  or  spheroidal.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  some  of  them,  at  any  rate,  are  discoid,  because 
in  the  fresh  state,  and  suspended  in  fluid,  I  have  noticed 
under  the  microscope  that  when  they  float  and  roll  they 


O 


FIG.  17.—  FROM  AN  ARTIFICIAL  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  ON 

NEUTRAL  AGAR-AGAR  JELLY  AT  ORDINARY  TEMPERATURE,  AFTER  A  FEW  WEEKS. 

Some  of  the  comma-bacilli  have  become  converted  into  circles,   which  by  division 

give  origin  to  two  semicircular  comma-bacilli. 

Magnifying  power  about  700. 

present  alternately  a  broad  and  narrow  surface  ;  but  there  is 
evidence  that  some  are  distinctly  spheroidal,  since  when 
rolling  they  always  show  a  circular  outline.  The  next  and 
important  question  is  :  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  change  ? 

*>***  °       *    *   f 


FIG.  18.—  FROM  A  SIMILAR  FIG.  19.—  FROM  A  SIMILAR 

PREPARATION.  PREPARATION. 

Koch,  in  a  somewhat  impatient  way,  says  that  these  forms 
described  by  me  (which,  as  will  be  shown  presently,  are  the 
first  stages  of  a  longitudinal  division)  are  a  supposed  dis- 
covery "  resting  on  an  erroneous  interpretation  of  the  in- 
volutional  (i.e.  degenerative)  forms  of  the  cholera-bacilli." 


in.]  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.  59 

I  do  not  think  Koch  has  taken  the  trouble  to  examine  more 
carefully  what  I  did  say,  for  I  distinctly  stated  that  some  of 
these  forms  when  examined  fresh  show  as  active  a  movement 
as  the  comma-bacilli  themselves.  Surely  this  proves  that 
they  are  living.  And  by  careful  examination  it  can  also  be 
shown  that  in  many  of  these  forms  a  single  or  double 
thinning  leading  to  deficiency  of  the  wall  of  the  round 
organism  is  present,  by  which  the  organism  divides  into 
two  more  or  less  semicircular  comma-bacilli. 

In  mucus-flakes  and  fresh  stools  from  some  acute  cases 
such  forms — namely  completely  circular  organisms,  and 
circular  organisms  with  one  or  two  gaps  in  the  wall  at 
opposite  poles — are  very  numerous,  and  from  the  above 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  these  owe  their  origin  to  the 
same  process  of  vacuolation  and  subsequent  division.  I 
have  got  specimens  of  linen-cultures,  of  fresh  stools,  and  of 
Agar-agar  cultures  where  the  whole  chain  of  changes  is  so 
marked  and  so  well  illustrated  that  on  a  careful  examination 
one  cannot  help  arriving  at  the  conclusion  just  stated. 
Some  of  these  circular  or  oval  forms  show  even  three  gaps 
or  fractures,  so  that  one  circle  gives  origin  to  three  comma- 
bacilli.  And,  finally,  there  are  some  in  which  the  whole 
protoplasm  thins,  and  ultimately  breaks  away  and  disappears, 
except  a  short  rod  or  granule  at  one  spot  of  the  circum- 
ference, while  at  the  same  time  a  discoloured  or  circular  pale 
sheath  remains.  I  have  before  me  specimens  made  from 
fresh  and  active  linen-cultures,  where  almost  all  and  every 
comma-bacillus  is  thus  changed  ;  to  speak  of  such  specimens 
as  indicating  degenerative  changes  seems  to  me  unwarranted. 
These  forms  are  well  shown  in  Fig.  15. 

On  the  whole,  then,  I  think  I  am  justified  in  maintaining 
that  these  circular  and  oval  forms  represent  the  initial  stages 
of  a  mode  of  division  differing  from  the  ordinary  mode  of 


60     THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.     [CH.  in. 

transverse  division.  This  ordinary  or  typical  mode,  as 
observed  in  various  bacilli,  consists  in  the  elongation  of  a 
single  bacillus,  and  the  subsequent  transverse  fission  of  this 
into  two  new  rod-shaped  elements.  That  this  is  also  the 
ordinary  mode  of  propagation  of  the  comma-bacilli  is  proved 
(a)  by  the  different  lengths  in  which  comma-bacilli  occur, 
(b}  by  the  S-shaped  forms,  (c)  by  the  chains,  wavy  and  more 
or  less  spiral,  representing  in  reality  a  series  of  comma- 
bacilli  placed  end  to  end.  But  in  our  instances  we  have  to 
deal  with  a  mode  of  propagation  essentially  different  from 
the  above;  for  here  a  single  comma-bacillus  does  not 
elongate,  but  by  vacuolation  becomes  thicker,  and  changes 
finally  into  a  more  or  less  rounded  or  oval  form,  giving  then 
origin  to  two  new  comma-bacilli.  This  mode  may  be 
described  as  the  atypical  mode  of  division,  or  division  after 
vacuolation. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

CHARACTERS  OF  THE  COMMA- BACILLI  IN  ARTIFICIAL 
CULTIVATIONS. 

THE  choleraic  comma-bacilli  possess  in  artificial  media 
certain  well-established  characters,  by  which  they  can  be 
readily  recognised.  Koch  has  clearly  pointed  out  this  fact, 
and  has  minutely  described  the  appearances.  An  idea  seems 
to  have  got  abroad  that  while  in  India  I  denied  this  simple 
truth.  I  said  then  that  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  do  not 
differ  in  this  matter  of  artificial  cultivation  from  other  septic 
bacteria ;  and  I  still  say  so  now,  after  admitting  and  confirm- 
ing the  correctness  of  Koch's  observations  as  to  the  behaviour 
of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  in  nutritive  gelatine.  No  one 
who  has  carefully  followed  recent  research,  and  has  suffi- 
cient practical  experience  in  the  artificial  cultivation  of 
bacteria,  can  for  a  moment  doubt  that  the  different  bacteria, 
be  they  septic  or  pathogenic,  have  morphological  and  cultural 
characters  of  their  own,  which  in  some  instances  are  more, 
in  others  less,  pronounced ;  but  a  good  many  species  are 
known  in  which  these  differences  in  mode  of  growth  are 
sufficiently  striking  to  be  of  diagnostic  value  even  to  the 
unaided  eye.  Take,  for  instance,  micrococci  derived  from 
the  air.  There  are  a  good  many  species  of  micrococci 


62         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

present  in  the  air  of  ordinary  city  laboratories,  which  can  be 
made  visible  by  simply  exposing  a  number  of  sterilised  glass 
dishes,  in  which  previously  a  thin  layer  of  nutritive  gelatine 
or  Agar-agar  mixture  liquefied  by  warmth  has  been  poured 
out  and  allowed  to  set  over  a  layer  of  cold  water.  Each  glass 
dish  is  kept  covered  up  with  another  glass  dish,  and  the  whole 
kept  in  a  moist  chamber,  or  in  other  words  on  a  glass  plate 
covered  up  by  a  bell-glass  to  which  a  piece  of  wet  blot- 
ting-paper has  been  fixed.  This  for  all  practical  purposes 
represents  a  good  plate-cultivation  after  Koch's  method. 
On  exposing  for  from  several  seconds  to  several  minutes  the 
solidified  layer  of  the  nutritive  medium,  by  lifting  off  the 
upper  covering  glass  dish,  then  closing  it  again  and  placing 
the  bell-glass  in  position  and  keeping  the  whole  at  a  tempera- 
ture of  i9°-22c  C.  in  the  case  of  gelatine,  or  35°-36°  C.  in  the 


FIG.  20. — PLATE-CULTIVATION  iv   GELATINE  48   HOURS  OLD,  SHOWING  YOUNG 
COLONIES  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI. 

case  of  Agar-agar  mixture,  for  two,  three,  or  more  days, 
various  spots  or  colonies  will  show  themselves  on  the  surface 
of  the  plate-cultivation,  some  small,  others  large,  some  round, 
others  irregular,  some  spherical,  others  disc-shaped,  some 
whitish  or  greyish,  others  yellow,  orange,  or  of  other  colours, 
some  not  liquefying  the  gelatine,  others  liquefying  it ;  of  the 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  63 

latter  some  liquefy  it  with  a  smooth  circular  outline,  others 
with  an  irregular  serrated  line ;  in  some  the  liquefied  gelatine 
is  clear  throughout  the  circumference  and  extent  of  the  colony 
except  for  a  central  opaque  speck ;  in  others  the  liquefied 
area  is  uniformly  turbid,  and  so  on.  By  careful  examination 
and  re-inoculation  of  nutritive  gelatine  or  Agar-agar  on 
plates  and  in  tubes  the  different  species  characterised  by 
the  different  appearances  just  named  can  be  isolated  and 
studied. 

The  same  can  be  observed  in  the  case  of  bacilli  and 
bacteria,  i.e.  a  different  mode  of  growth  as  regards  rapidity 
of  increase  or  size  of  the  colonies  after  a  certain  time,  and  as 
regards  colour,  aspect,  outline,  and  microscopic  characters 
of  the  organism  constituting  the  colonies.  To  say,  therefore, 
that  such  or  such  an  organism  in  plate-cultivation  and  in 
tubes  presents  such  and  such  peculiar  characters,  means 
nothing  more  than  that  such  and  such  an  organism  is  of  a 
definite  species,  and,  as  we  have  said,  the  greater  majority 
of  the  bacterial  species  are  possessed  of  such  special  charac- 
ters. I  never  said  that  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  cannot  in 
cultivation  be  distinguished  from  other  bacteria.  If  any  one 
thinks  I  did,  I  can  only  answer  that  he  has  misunderstood 
my  meaning,  and  at  the  same  time  has  failed  to  apprehend 
the  simple  fact  demonstrated  by  Koch  himself,  that  almost 
all  the  different  species  of  bacteria  show  under  cultivation 
different  cultural  characters,  by  which  they  are  more  or  less 
easily  distinguishable  one  from  another.  I  say  the  possession 
of  cultural  characters  is  not  peculiar  to  comma-bacilli.  This 
is  something  quite  different  from  saying  that  the  cultural 
characters  of  comma-bacilli  are  the  same  as  those  of  septic 
bacteria. 

What  are,  then,  the  characters  shown  by  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  in  artificial  cultivations  ? 


64         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.      [CH. 

On  a  former  page  it  has  been  mentioned  that  very  success- 
ful cultivations  of  comma-bacilli  can  be  made  by  placing 
mucus-flakes  of  the  rice-water  stools  or  of  the  cholera  in- 
testine on  linen,  and  keeping  this  damp  in  a  covered  glass 
dish  at  35°-37°  C.  After  twenty-four  hours  crowds  of  comma- 
bacilli  are  available,  from  which  plate-cultivations  can  be  then 
easily  made. 

But  this  is  only  the  case  if  the  mucus-flakes  initially 
contain  the  comma-bacilli  in  considerable  numbers.  Another 
method  is  this  :  with  a  particle  of  a  mucus-flake  or  with  a 
minute  droplet  of  the  rice-water  stool,  a  test-tube  containing 
sterile  salt  solution  or  sterile  broth  is  inoculated,  well  shaken, 
and  from  this  a  tube  containing  sterile  solid  nutrient  gelatine 
is  inoculated,  liquefied  in  warm  water,  and  from  it  one  or 
more  plate  cultivations  are  established ;  or  if  the  comma- 
bacilli  are  tolerably  numerous  in  the  stools  a  tube  containing 
sterile  broth  is  inoculated  with  a  trace  of  those  materials  and 
then  incubated  at  35°-37°  C.  Owing  to  the  rapid  power  of 
growth  of  the  comma-bacilli,  after  twenty-four  hours  the 
fluid  contains  them  very  abundantly,  and  now  a  tube  con- 
taining sterile  salt  solution  or  broth  is  inoculated,  well  shaken, 
and  from  it  nutrient  gelatine  is  inoculated  with  a  trace  of  a 
droplet  (with  the  end  of  a  platinum  wire  or  capillary  pipette) ; 
this  is  liquefied  and  used  for  plate-cultivations.  As  will  be 
stated  further  below,  when  other  bacteria  are  numerous  but 
the  comma-bacilli  scarce  in  the  original  materials  (stool  or 
mucus-flakes)  a  number  of  plate-cultivations  (after  the  usual 
method  of  dilution)  will  have  to  be  made  in  order  to  obtain 
a  few  colonies  of  the  comma-bacilli. 

The  appearances  presented  by  these  comma-bacilli  when 
grown  in  gelatine  plates,  in  gelatine  tubes,  in  Agar-agar 
mixture,  and  on  potato,  in  broth,  milk,  &c.,  are  sufficiently 
characteristic  for  all  practical  purposes  of  diagnosis. 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  65 

(a)  In  broth. — Faintly  alkaline  beef-broth,  or  broth  to  which 
i  per  cent,  of  peptone  is  added  and  rendered  faintly  alkaline, 
or  meat-extract  peptone  (i  large  tin  of  Brand's  meat-extract, 
10  grms.  of  peptone  in  1000  ccm.   of  distilled  water  made 
faintly  alkaline)  are  very  good  fluid  media,  and  in  them  the 
comma-bacilli  multiply  with  great  rapidity.     A  flask  or  test- 
tube  of  these  materials  inoculated  with  the  comma-bacilli 
and  kept  in  the  incubator  at  35°-37°  C.  is  already  slightly 
turbid  in  twenty-four  hours,  every  drop  contains  multitudes 
of  single  commas  and  S-snaPed  forms.     After  three  to  four 
days  the  turbidity  has  greatly  increased,  and  a  slight  powdery 
precipitate  is  noticed.     On  the  surface  of  the  broth  a  thin 
loose  pellicle  is  noticed  already  after  2-3  days,  this  becomes 
more  complete  as  growth  proceeds ;  on  shaking  the  tube  the 
pellicle  easily  breaks  up  into  flakes  or  thin  scales,  many  of 
them  remaining  on  the  surface.     The  fluid  remains  thin,  but 
has  distinctly  changed  its  reaction,  having  become  acid ;  there 
is  no  offensive  smell,  but  rather  a  slight  aromatic  flavour: 
The  fluid  cannot  yet  be  considered  exhausted,   since  even 
after   a   week   the   turbidity  remains   unaltered,  while  the 
precipitate   increases.      After   about    a   fortnight  the    fluid 
begins  to  clear,  as  it  were  in  layers,  beginning  at  the  sur- 
face and  gradually  extending  to  the  depth.    The  precipitate 
meanwhile  increases,  and  the  fluid  becomes  after  the  lapse 
of  weeks  almost  clear  (in  the  upper  part)  to  the  unaided  eye, 
but  on  examining  a  droplet  under  the  microscope  moving 
comma-bacilli,   singly,    but    chiefly    S~snaPe(i    anc^    spiral 
forms,  can  be  easily  detected.     The  precipitate,  from  its 
first  appearance,  is  made  up  of  living  comma-bacilli  and  of 
the  granular  debris  of  dead  ones  ;  in  these  the  outline  and 
sheath  can  in  many  instances  still  be  recognised,  either  with 
or  without  granules ;  besides  these  there  are  smaller  and 
larger  clumps  and  masses  of  granular  debris. 

F 


66        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

The  comma-bacilli  grow  equally  well  in  neutral  brcth.  I 
have  seen  them  grow  fairly  well  even  in  faintly  but  distinctly 
acid  broth,  but  the  amount  of  turbidity  and  of  precipitate 
was  far  less  than  in  alkaline  and  neutral  broth. 

(b)  In  milk  the  comma-bacilli  grow  well,  but  not  so 
luxuriantly  as  in  broth  ;  the  appearance  of  the  milk  (as  has 


^fll 


• 


FIG.  21. — PLATE  CULTIVATION  WITH  COLONIES  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACH. LI, 
SEVHNTY-TWO  HOURS  OLD.  MAGNIFIED  FIFTY  TIMES.  FROM  A  PHOTOGRAPH 
AFTER  PLAGGE. 

been  pointed  out  by  Koch)  remains  practically  unaltered, 
and  the  casein  is  not  precipitated.  Mr.  Warrington  (Journal 
of  the  Chemical  Society,  1888)  has  noticed  curdling  of  milk  to 
take  place  by  the  comma-bacilli  when  growing  at  3o°C. 

(c)  In  Agar-agar  mixture  (Brand's  meat-extract  i  tin,  dis- 
solved in  ico  ccm.  of  distilled  water,  to  which  is  added  10 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  67 

grms.  of  Grubler's  peptone,  made  faintly  alkaline,  boiled  and 
filtered  ;  add  to  this  a  filtered  boiled  solution  of  10  grms.  of 
Agar-agar  in  900  ccm.  of  water).  Faintly  alkaline  beef 
broth  or  beef  infusion,  to  which  are  added  i  per  cent.  Agar- 
agnr  and  i  per  cent,  peptone,  is  also  very  good. 

The  comma-bacilli,  sown  at  a  point  of  the  surface,  grow 
at  35-37°  C.  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  into  a  translucent 
film,  with  rounded  or  slightly  indented  outline ;  this  film 
gradually  enlarges  in  extent  and  becomes  more  or  less 
terraced,  i.e.  arranged  in  superimposed  layers  differing  in 
extent ;  radiating  lines  probably  due  to  shrinking  of  the 
Agar-agar  mixture  are  now  to  be  noticed  ;  the  central  portion 


FIG.  22. — FROM  A  CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  GELATINE  IN 
A  GLASS  DISH  FOUR  DAYS  AFTER  INOCULATION  IN  SPOTS.    NATURAL  SIZE. 

is  thickest  and  therefore  more  opaque  than  the  periphery ; 
the  whole  growth  after  a  few  weeks  to  a  few  months  shows 
in  transmitted  light  a  yellowish-brown  tint  with  denser 
brownish  spots,  in  reflected  light  it  looks  whitish  grey. 
In  streak  cultivation  a  film  starts  from  the  line  of  inoculation 
which  rapidly  (in  two  to  three  days)  spreads  out  in  breadth. 

Sown  into  the  depth  of  the  medium,  into  a  channel  made 
with  the  pointed  end  of  a  capillary  glass  tube  or  the 
platinum  wire,  and  kept  at  a  temperature  of35-37°C.,  the 
growth  is  always  noticed  after  two  or  three  days  as  a  whitish 
line ;  this  gradually  increases  in  thickness,  and  the  growth 
seen  under  a  lens  appears  more  or  less  granular. 

(d)  In  vegetable  albumen  and  Agar-agar  mixture  (Grubler's 

F    2 


68 


THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 


vegetable  albumen,  such  as  the  white  substance  of  Brazil  nut, 
extracted  with  dilute  alkali,  filtered,  precipitated,  and  then 
dissolved  in  dilute  alkali ;  to  the  solution  is  added  Agar- 
agar  in  the  proportion  of  i  p.  c.)  forms  a  translucent  solid 
nutritive  medium.  The  comma-bacilli  grow  in  this  medium 
fairly  well,  but  not  so  well  as  in  Agar-agar  and  meat-extract 
peptone.  They  form  a  thin  transparent  greyish  film  on  the 


FIG.  2§.— PLATE-CULTIVATION  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  GELATINE 

AFTER    FOUR   DAYS   AT    19°    C.       NATURAL    SIZE. 

Many  of  the  colonies  have  become  confluent. 

surface  with  an  irregular  outline  ;  when  sown  into  the  depth 
they  form  a  greyish  line  indicating  the  channel  of  inocula- 
tion. But  in  neither  case  does  the  growth  even  after  several 
weeks  reach  considerable  dimensions,  and  in  this  respect  the 
medium  is  very  inferior  to  the  Agar-agar  and  meat-broth 
peptone. 

(e)Egg-albumen  and  Agar-agar  is  much  preferable  and  is 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  69 

nearly  as  good  as  Agar-agar  meat-broth  peptone.  The 
white  of  an  egg,  about  25  to  30  ccm.,  is  dissolved  in  220  ccm. 
of  distilled  water  to  which  30  ccm.  of  liquor  potassae  is  pre- 
viously added.  Boil  till  all  is  quite  dissolved ;  and  after  this 
add  4  grms.  of  acid  phosphate  of  potassium,  whereby  the 
alkalinity  is  reduced  but  not  quite  neutralised ;  then  add  i 
p.  c.  of  Agar-agar  ;  dissolve  by  boiling,  filter,  and  decant  into 
test-tubes,  which  for  sterilising  are  treated  in  the  usual 
manner.  This  egg  albumen  and  Agar-agar  mixture  is  of 
good  solid  consistency  even  at  50°  C.,  is  beautifully  trans- 
parent, and  is  a  very  good  solid  nutritive  medium  for  the 
comma-bacilli,  besides  being  very  much  cheaper  (one  egg 
being  greatly  cheaper  and  easier  to  obtain  than  a  pint  of  beef 
broth  or  a  tin  of  Brand's  meat-extract)  than  the  Agar-agar 
meat-extract  peptone.  In  this  medium  the  comma-bacilli 
grow  in  the  same  matmer  as  in  the  Agar-agar  meat-extract 
peptone  mixture. 

(/)  On  linen. — As  Koch  has  pointed  out,  if  the  mucus- 
flakes  from  the  ileum  of  an  acute  case  are  placed  on  linen, 
kept  damp  in  a  closed  glass  chamber  at  any  temperature 
between  20°  and  36°  C.,  a  very  excellent  cultivation  of 
comma-bacilli  is  obtained.  On  examining  these  mucus-flakes 
after  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours  or  a  little  later,  crowds  of 
comma-bacilli  are  seen.  In  a  fresh  preparation  many  of 
these  are  wavy  or  spiral  chains  or  g-shaped  forms,  but  on 
making  a  permanent  specimen  by  drying  and  staining  most 
of  them  are  found  broken  up  into  single  comma-bacilli. 
T.  R.  Lewis  has  pointed  out  this  difference  (Appendix  to 
Report  on  Asiatic  Cholera).  After  forty-eight  hours,  owing 
to  overgrowth  of  other  bacteria  present,  the  comma-bacilli 
cannot  be  easily  obtained  pure  ;  but  if  originally  the  mucus- 
flakes  contain  few  other  bacteria  besides  comma-bacilli,  a 
linen  cultivation  such  as  that  described  is  a  ready  and 


70        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

excellent  method  of  obtaining  the  comma-bacilli  in  almost 
a  pure  cultivation,  or  at  any  rate  sufficiently  pure  to  prepare 
from  it  successfully  pure  cultivations  either  in  plates  or  in 
test-tubes.  But  if  at  the  outset  other  bacteria  are  present  in 
great  numbers,  one's  success  in  obtaining  anything  like  a 
satisfactory  cultivation  of  comma-bacilli  in  test-tubes  is 
doubtful.  (See  above.) 

fe)  ?n  gelatine  the  comma-bacilli  show  the  best-marked 
characters.  Proceed  after  Koch's  method  by  inoculating  a 
test-tube  containing  nutritive  gelatine  (beef-broth  or  beef- 
infusion,  gelatine  10  p.  c.,  peptone  i  p.  c.,  common  salt  i  p. 
c.,)  with  the  platinum  wire  or  the  pointed  end  of  a  capillary 
glass  pipette  charged  with  a  tiny  particle  of  a  mucus-flake 
from  the  cholera-stool  or  from  the  contents  of  the  ileum  of 
an  acute  case  of  cholera  (or — what  for  the  purpose  of  class- 
demonstration  is  much  easier — with  a  trace  of  a  culture  con- 
taining comma-bacilli  pure  or  impure) ;  then  liquefy  the 
gelatine  and  shake  it  gently  but  sufficiently  so  as  to  distribute 
well  the  introduced  germs,  and  pour  it  out  on  a  sterilised 
glass  or  plate,  or  better  still,  into  a  flat-bottomed  sterilised 
glass  dish  sufficiently  large  to  allow  the  gelatine  to  spread  out 
into  a  thin  layer ;  cover  this  immediately  with  a  glass  plate 
or  glass  dish,  and  let  the  gelatine  rapidly  set  over  ice  or 
cold  water,  or  by  placing  the  glass  dish  on  stone  or  metal 
in  a  cool  place  ;  place  the  dish  in  a  moist  chamber  under  a 
bell-glass  as  mentioned  in  a  former  page,  and  keep  it  at  a 
temperature  between  i8°and  22°  C.  Within  this  range  of 
temperature  the  comma-bacilli  develop  sufficiently  well, 
while  the  gelatine  remains  solid. 

After  two,  three,  or  four  days,  according  to  the  tempera- 

(If  the  number  of  comma-bacilli  and  other  bacteria  should  be 
great,  it  is  best  first  to  distribute  a  particle  of  the  mucus-flake  in 
sterile  salt  solution  or  broth,  and  from  this  then  to  inoculate  gelatine  for 
making  plate-cultivations,  as  described  on  a  former  page.) 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  71 

ture,  the  first  indications  of  the  colonies  of  the  comma-bacilli 
make  themselves  visible  as  small  round  depressions  some- 
what greyish  in  colour.  In  another  day  each  colony  is  a 
circular  or  oval,  translucent  or  pearly-looking  speck  from  the 
size  of  a  millet  seed  to  that  of  a  small  pea ;  the  smallest  when 
looked  at  obliquely  still  show  the  central  pit,  surrounded  by  a 


FIG.  24.— A  COLONY  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  GELATINE,  PEVENTY-TWO 
HOURS  OLD.     MAGNIFIED  170  TIMES.     FROM  A  PHOTOGRAPH  AFTER  KOCH. 

greyish  areola  of  liquefied  gelatine,  the  larger  ones  showing  no 
central  pit  but  a  white  granule  in  the  centre,  while  the  areola 
of  liquefied  gelatine  is  greyish  and  translucent.  Under  a 
magnifying  glass  this  greyish  liquefying  colony  appears  more 
or  less  uniformly  and  finely  granular.  In  another  day,  while 
the  colony  enlarges  in  diameter — considerably  larger  than  is 
stated  by  Koch,  its  outline  is  still  smooth,  circular  or  oval, 


72         THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

and  just  at  the  margin  marked  by  a  whitish  line  that  looks, 
on  magnification,  granular.  The  central  opaque  spot  en- 
larges, and  is  granular,  and  gradually  shades  off,  as  it  were, 
into  the  clear  areola.  In  some  plate-cultivations  the  outline 
of  such  colonies  is  not  smooth,  but  more  or  less  serrated. 
(Mr.  Watson  Cheyne  incorrectly  describes  the  irregular  out- 
line of  the  colonies  as  of  constant  character.)  It  is  not 
correct  to  say  that  the  colonies  have  always  a  serrated 
or  irregular  outline,  nor  that  they  have  always  a  smooth  out- 
line. Nor  is  it  correct  to  say  that  the  colonies  at  their  first 
appearance  have  already  a  central  white  spot — a  precipitate 
of  comma-bacilli  in  the  centre — for  I  have  seen  in  the  same 
plates  colonies  which  were  of  the  size  of  a  pea,  but  did  not 
show  the  central  spot,  while  others  that  were  smaller 
possessed  it.  If  the  number  of  colonies  that  make  their 
appearance  in  a  given  plate-cultivation  is  large,  the  contigu- 
ous colonies  soon  become  confluent,  and  then  we  obtain  an 
appearance  something  like  that  in  Fig.  23,  when  the  outlines 
of  the  original  circular  or  oval  colonies  with  their  central 
spot  and  clear  areola  are  still  easily  distinguishable.  If  the 
colonies  were  originally  of  irregular  outline,  by  their  con- 
fluence a  correspondingly  altered  appearance  is  produced. 
But  the  general  character  of  the  colonies  is  their  central 
depression  and  granulation  and  their  peripheral  more  or  less 
translucent  areola  of  liquefied  gelatine.  When  the  growth 
has  proceeded  far  enough  and  the  original  number  of  colo- 
nies is  sufficiently  great,  the  whole  plate  cultivation  will  be 
found  liquefied  in  four  or  five  days.  There  is  in  such 
liquefied  plates  a  sediment  of  greyish  powder,  and  here  and 
there  an  attempt  at  something  like  a  loose  filmy  pellicle ; 
this  latter  does  not,  however,  extend  over  the  whole  surface 
of  the  plate,  but  is  only  present  here  and  there  in  the  form 
of  greyish  scales.  On  examining  under  the  microscope  a 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  73 

droplet  from  any  part  of  an  early  or  advanced  colony,  there 
are  always  seen  multitudes  of  actively  moving  comma-bacilli 
single  or  g-shaped  and  in  spirals.  A  trace  taken  from  the 
central  granular  spot  or  precipitate  shows  multitudes  of  §- 
shaped,  wavy,  or  spiral  forms  more  or  less  intimately  matted 
together  in  larger  or  smaller  masses.  The  spirals  on  drying 
and  staining  easily  break  up  into  single  commas  and  S" 
shaped  forms. 

Owing  to  the  comparative  slowness  with  which  the 
colonies  of  comma-bacilli  in  gelatine  plate-cultivations  make 
their  appearance,  it  is  clear  that  if  other  more  rapidly 
growing  bacteria,  micrococci,  and  bacilli,  which  by  their 
growth  are  capable  of  liquefying  the  gelatine,  have  been 
introduced  in  large  numbers  into  the  cultivation,  the  colonies 
of  the  comma-bacilli  will  be  difficult  to  demonstrate.  This 
is  especially  the  case  when  one  wishes  to  demonstrate  by 
gelatine  plate-cultivation  the  presence  of  comma-bacilli  in  a 
choleraic  stool  or  in  the  contents  of  the  ileum  of  an  early 
cholera  case  in  which  the  comma-bacilli  are  originally  only 
sparingly  present  and  are  accompanied  by  multitudes  of 
other  bacteria ;  and  we  have  already  mentioned  that  this  is 
not  at  all  a  rare  thing,  but  on  the  contrary  is  more  common 
than  the  reverse.  In  such  cases  the  demonstration  of  the 
colonies  of  comma-bacilli  in  gelatine  plates  is  not  very  easy 
of  achievement.  It  is  therefore  necessary  in  such  cases  to 
dilute  considerably  with  sterilised  neutral  fluid — salt-solution 
or  broth — the  particle  of  matter  taken  from  the  stool, 
and  from  this  dilution  to  inoculate  with  a  droplet  the 
gelatine  tube.  It  is  obvious  that  owing  to  the  relatively 
small  number  of  comma-bacilli  originally  present  it  is 
necessary  for  success  to  start  at  the  same  time  a  series 
of  plate-cultivations.  I  have  seen  cases  of  cholera  where 
out  of  a  dozen  of  plate-cultivations  made  by  this  method, 


74        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

only  one  showed  evidence  of  a  colony  of  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli.  The  demonstration  by  plate-cultivation  therefore  of 
the  presence  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  in  a  given  sample  of 
a  cholera-stool,  or  of  the  contents  of  the  ileum,  is  in  many 
cases  not  such  a  simple  matter  as  is  represented  by  Koch 


(A)  Cultivation,  in  solid  gelatine  peptone  broth,  of  straight  mobile  bacilli  from  the 
fluid  of  the  mouth  after  four  days'  growth,  showing  a  funnel-shaped  depression, 
the  lower  part  of  the  funnel  filled  With  liquefied  gelatine  containing  the  growth 
of  the  bacilli.     Semi-profile  view. 
B)  Same  tube  viewed  in  profile. 

(C  and  D)  Cultivations  in  alkaline  gelatine  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  after  five 
days'  growth.  In  both  tubes  the  inoculation  had  been  made  within  a  few 
seconds  from  the  same  stock.  The  surface  shows  the  well-known  depression; 
the  channel  in  which  the  inoculation  was  made  contains  the  growth  of  the 
comma-bacilli,  the  gelatine  is  here  liquefied.  At  the  bjttom  of  the  channel  is  a 
whitish  precipitate  of  masses  of  comma-bacilli. 

and  others,  for  its  success  depends  in  a  great  measure  on 
the  relative  number  of  comma-bacilli  originally  present. 
In  some  cases  of  undoubted  cholera  the  result  of  such  an 
examination  is  negative,  while  in  others  it  is  achieved  only 
by  making  numerous  plate-cultivations  at  the  same  time.  It 
is  however  true  that  in  some  cases,  namely  where  the 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  75 

comma-bacilli  are  originally  present  in  very  large  numbers 
in  the  mucus- flakes  of  the  rice-water  stools,  a  couple  of 
plate-cultivations  reveal  the  presence  of  numerous  colonies 
of  the  comma-bacilli. 

In  nutritive  gelatine  contained  in  tubes  the  comma-bacilli 
grow  in  a  typical  manner.     On  inoculating  by  first  dipping 


F  G  H 

FIG.  25  continued. 

(E)   Cultivation  of  comma- bacilli  from  the  fluid  of  the  mouth  (healthy). 
F)    Cultivation  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli.      In  both  E  and  F  the  medium  is  the 
same  (alkaline  gelatine  peptone  broth),  and  the  inoculations  were  made  within 
a  few  minutes. 

(G)  Cultivation  of  mouth  comma-bacilli  in  gelatine  peptone  broth. 
(H)  Cultivation  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  in  alkaline  gelatine  peptone  broth;  the 
inoculation  was  made  on  the  surface. 

the  platinum  wire  or  the  pointed  end  of  a  capillary  glass 
pipette  into  a  pure  culture  of  comma-bacilli,  and  then 
pushing  it  into  the  (solid)  nutritive  gelatine,  and  exposing 
the  tubes  to  a  temperature  of  about  20°  C,  pure  cultivations 
of  the  comma-bacilli  are  obtained  in  a  few  days.  After  the 
lapse  of  a  couple  of  days  the  channel  of  inoculation  be- 
comes marked  as  a  greyish  line,  this  as  growth  proceeds 


76        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

broadens,  particularly  near  the  surface  ;  the  surface  itself 
then  shows  a  drawing  inwards  or  depression  of  the  gelatine, 
and  as  development  proceeds  this  pit  is  converted  into  a 


L  M 

FIG.  25  continued. 

(I)  Cultivation  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  in  alkaline  gelatine  peptone  broth. 
(K  L  and  M)  Cultivation  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  in  alkaline   gelatine  peptone. 
In  K  and  L  an  air-bubble  occludes  the  upper  end  of  the  channel  of  inoculation. 

funnel  the  mouth  of  which  is  occupied  by  an  air-bubble. 
The  rest  of  the  channel  of  inoculation  is  a  greyish  canal 
filled  with  translucent  liquefied  gelatine,  and  at  the  bottom 
of  the  canal  is  a  whitish  precipitate.  During  the  subsequent 


IV.] 


ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI. 


77 


days  the  canal  of  liquefied  gelatine  broadens,  the  precipitate 
increases,   and  at  the  end  of    ten   to    fourteen    days    the 


•  FIG.  25  continued. 

(N  O  and  P)  Cultivation  of  choleraic  comma-bacill  in  alkaline  Agar-agar  peptone 
and  meat-extract. 

growth  has  the  form  of  a  wide  cone  or  a  cylinder  filled  wit 
liquefied  gelatine ;  not  only  is  there  prseent  a  voluminous 


78     THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.    [CH.  IV.] 

whitish  precipitate  at  the  deep  end,  but  also  at  the  sides  of 
the  liquefied  gelatine  there  are  present  small  granules  easily 
recognised  under  a  lens,  while  the  bulk  of  the  liquefied 
gelatine  is  translucent  and  almost  clear.  On  the  surface  the 
funnel-shaped  depression  occluded  by  an  air-bubble  is  still 
noticeable,  but  gradually  diminishes  and  disappears  as  the 
growth  extends  more  and  more  laterally.  The  growth  at 
the  end  of  three  to  five  weeks  has  almost  entirely  liquefied 
the  gelatine  through  the  whole  depth  of  the  original  channel 
of  inoculation,  and  now  the  liquefaction  proceeds  deeper 
and  gradually  invades  the  deepest  parts  of  the  gelatine,  the 
lower  boundary  of  liquefaction  being  always  marked  by  a 
voluminous  whitish  precipitate.  While  the  bulk  of  the 
liquefied  portion  is  tolerably  clear  there  is  present  in  most 
tubes  on  the  surface  a  kind  of  loose  whitish  film ;  indeed  I 
have  seen  very  few  tubes  in  which  the  surface  remained  free 
from  it.  Under  the  microscope  the  film  is  composed  of 
granular  debris,  and  moving  spirilla  more  or  less  matted 
together.  The  above-mentioned  funnel-shaped  depression 
of  the  gelatine,  and  the  occlusion  of  it  by  an  air-bubble 
during  the  first  week  or  two,  are  however  not  invariably 
present ;  they  are  not  present  if  the  nutritive  gelatine  is 
weaker  than  TO  per  cent,  gelatine;  in  2  to  7  per  cent, 
gelatine  the  funnel-shaped  depression  and  the  occluding  air- 
bubble  is  wanting,  the  liquefaction  proceeding  rapidly,  and 
the  surface  end  is  from  the  outset  marked  by  a  drop  of 
liquefied  gelatine.  The  progress  of  the  growth  is  consider- 
ably greater  in  such  gelatine  than  in  10  per  cent,  gelatine. 
On  inoculating  from  the  same  culture  of  the  comma-bacilli 
two  sets  of  tubes,  one  containing  5  per  cent,  the  other  10 
per  cent,  nutritive  gelatine,  and  keeping  them  then  under 
precisely  the  same  conditions  at  20°  C.,  a  marked  difference 
will  be  found  on  inspecting  the  tubes  after  three  to  five  days. 


£§ 


£  a 

II 


8o         THE    BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

Those  containing  10  per  cent,  gelatine  show  the  characters 
above  described,  the  channel  cf  inoculation  is  a  thin  greyish 
line  of  liquefied  gelatine,  funnel-shaped  at  the  top,  and  with 
an  occluding  air-bubble,  and  at  the  bottom  a  small  amount 
of  precipitate;   the  other  containing  5   per  cent,  nutritive 
gelatine,  contains  the  growth  in  the  shape  of  a  broad  cone 
of   liquefied    gelatine,   broadest   at   the   top,  but   with  no 
funnel-shaped   depression.     The   air-bubble   is    present    in 
10  per  cent,  nutritive  gelatine,   if  during  inoculation    the 
comma-bacilli  are  well  pushed  down  into  the  channel,  as  is 
sometimes  the  case  when  the  inoculation  is  performed  with 
a  trace  only,  and  by  the  platinum  wire.    With  such  a  method 
of  inoculation,  most  of  the  comma-bacilli  are  deposited  at 
the  bottom,  few  or  none  remain  in  the  superficial    parts, 
hence  when  active  multiplication  sets  in,  most  of  the  growth 
takes  place  in  the  depth  and  away  from  the  surface.     By 
using  a  capillary  glass  pipette  containing  the  comma-bacilli 
for  inoculation,  it  can  easily  be  arranged  that  the  channel  of 
inoculation  receives  comma-bacilli  in  its  whole  length.    This 
can  be  achieved  by  holding  the  bulb  of  the  pipette  with  the 
fingers,  and  thereby  warming  it, before  withdrawing  the  pipette 
from  the  gelatine;  not  only  is  hereby  a  deposit  of  comma- 
bacilli  ensured  in  the  superficial  layer  also,  but  as  a  rule  more 
comma-bacilli  are  deposited  here  than  in  the  depth,  because 
owing  to  the  shape  of  the  capillary  pipette  the  channel  of 
inoculation  is  at  the  outset  broader  on  the  surface  than  in 
the    depth.      When   all   these   conditions   are   successfully 
fulfilled,  it  will  be  found  that  only  a  slight  funnel-shaped 
depression   will  be  noticeable  after  a  few  days,  and  con- 
sequently  no   air-bubble   ever   marks   the    mouth    of  the 
channel.     The  air-jbubfele,  then,  occluding  the  mouth  of  the 
funnel  cannot  be  ^regarded  as  something  quite  typical  and 
characteristic   o?  a  gelatine    tube-cultivation   of  choleraic 


iv.]  ARTIFICIAL  COMMA-BACILLI.  Si 

comma-bacilli,  as  many  observers  state,  but  is  dependent  on 
the  strength  of  the  gelatine,  and  particularly  on  the  method 
of  inoculation;  no  doubt  in  10  per  cent,  nutritive  gelatine, 
and  under  the  same  conditions  of  inoculation,  e.g.  by  using 
a  trace  for  inoculation  and  by  the  platinum  wire,  a  con- 
spicuous funnel-shaped  depression  of  the  surface  and 
occlusion  of  it  by  an  air-bubble  will  be  noticed  in  most 
instances,  but  this  is  absent  if  the  gelatine  is  weaker  than 
10  per  cent.,  and  if  the  inoculation  is  carried  out  in  a 
different  manner.  Furthermore,  I  have  seen  very  conspicu- 
ous funnel-shaped  depressions  and  occluding  air-bubbles  in 
10  percent,  nutritive  gelatine  tubes  containing  other  than 
choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  certain  micrococci  and  several 
species  of  bacilli  that  possess  the  power  of  liquefying 
gelatine,  when  inoculated  by  means  of  a  platinum  wire,  have 
in  many  instances  shown  the  same  funnel-shaped  depression 
and  the  occluding  air-bubble. 

(//)  On  potato. — On  boiled  potato  kept  under  a  moist  bell- 
glass  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  grow  readily  when  kept  at 
temperatures  varying  between  32°  and  37°  C.  From  the 
place  of  inoculation  the  growth  extends  in  the  shape  of  a  thin 
light-brown  translucent  film,  in  which,  as  time  goes  on,  say 
after  one  to  two  weeks,  thicker  brownish  spots  and  patches, 
due  to  local  increase  of  the  growth,  appear.  At  tempera- 
tures varying  between  18°  and  22°  C.,  even  after  several 
days,  only  a  trace  of  growth  can  be  made  out  with  a 
lens. 


CHAPTER  V. 

VARIOUS    SPECIES    OF    COMMA-BACILLI. 

WHEN,  in  1883,  Koch  first  announced  from  Egypt  that  in 
all  cases  of  Asiatic  cholera  examined  he  had  discovered  in 
the  dejecta  and  intestinal  contents  a  species  of  bacilli  which, 
"owing  to  their  peculiar  form,  were  called  comma-bacilli," 
he  was,  according  to  his  own  showing,1  not  yet  acquainted 
with  their  peculiarities  in  gelatine  cultures ;  and  after 
he  had  concluded  his  observations  in  Egypt,  India,  and 
France,  in  1884,  he  stated2  that  in  a  large  number  of  cases 
of  intestinal  disease  the  contents  of  the  intestine  had  been 
examined,  but  "  never  was  there  found  any  trace  of  comma- 
bacilli."  The  intestinal  discharges  of  dysentery  and  of  in- 
fantile diarrhoea,  the  saliva  of  the  mouth  of  various  animals 
and  the  intestinal  contents  from  various  animals  poisoned 
by  arsenic,  were  searched,  but  no  comma-bacilli  were  ever 
found.  "  Wherever  I  could  get  hold,"  he  says,3  "  of  a  fluid 
containing  bacteria,  I  examined  it  for  comma-bacilli ;  but 
never  have  I  found  them.  Only  once  I  found  in  water  from 
a  salt-water  lake  in  Calcutta  a  species  of  bacteria  which  at 

1  Conferenz  zur  Erorterung  d.  Cholera/rage:  Berlin,  July  26,  1884, 
p.  22. 

*  Loc.  cit.  p.  24.  3  Loc.  cit.  p.  25 


CH.  v.]     VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.     83 

first  sight  presented  a  certain  resemblance  to  the  cholera- 
bacilli,  but  on  more  careful  examination  they  were  some- 
what thicker  and  did  not  liquefy  nutritive  gelatine."  From 
this  it  is  quite  evident  that,  with  the  exception  of  this  last 
instance,  Koch  had  failed  to  find  comma-bacilli  anywhere 
except  in  cases  of  cholera.  If  Koch  had  known  at  that 
time  that  comma-bacilli  occur  in  the  saliva  of  the  mouth 
and  in  various  intestinal  discharges,  he  would  have  no  doubt 
added  these  instances  to  the  one  of  the  salt-water  lake  in 
Calcutta;  but  from  his  giving  this  as  the  only  exception, 
there  can  be  no  question  that  he  had  failed  to  meet  with 


FIG.  27.— COVER-GLASS  SPECIMEN  OF  FINKLER'S  COMMA-BACILLI  FROM  A 

GELATINE  CULTURE. 
Magnifying  power  about  600. 

comma-bacilli  in  any  of  the  substances  that  were  said  to  have 
been  examined.  He  therefore  felt  justified,  he  thought,1  in 
pronouncing  that  the  comma-bacilli  are  constantly  present 
in  cholera  Asiatica,  but  do  not  occur  anywhere  else.  As  is 
now  well  known,  comma-bacilli  are  not  so  rare  as  Koch 
thought,  but  on  the  contrary  are  of  rather  common  occur- 
rence. 

If  in  Egypt,  while  as  yet  unacquainted  with  the  peculiar 
and  distinguishing  characters  of  the  comma-bacilli  in  cultures 
in  nutritive  gelatine,  and  while,  therefore,  relying  solely  on 

1  Loc.  cit.  p.  25. 

G    2 


84        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

morphological  appearances,  Koch  had  found,  as  he  might 
have  done  by  more  careful  examination,  that  in  the  fluid  of 
the  mouth  of  man,  in  the  intestinal  contents  of  various  in- 
testinal disorders  in  man  and  animals,  and  in  the  normal  con- 
tents of  the  intestines  of  some  animals,  comma-bacilli  iden- 
tical in  morphological  respects  with  the  comma-bacilli  in 
Asiatic  cholera  were  constantly  present,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  he  would  have  adhered  to  his  opinion  formed  be- 
fore he  went  out  to  Egypt,  viz.,  that  the  distribution  of  the 
comma-bacilli  in  the  intestine  in  cases  of  cholera  (sent  him  to 
Berlin  from  India  some  time  previously),  proves  them  to  be 
septic  organisms. 

It  is,  I  think,  necessary  to  go  back  to  this  history  of  the 
discovery  'of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  in  order  to  show 
that  the  importance  ascribed  to  them  by  Koch  in  relation  to 
cholera  may  have  had  a  good  deal  to  do  with  his  inability  to 
find  comma-bacilli  anywhere  else  except  in  cholera  cases. 
Koch  says  that  since  comma-bacilli  occur  only  in  cholera, 
and  since  he  has  failed  to  find  them  in  the  normal  intestine, 
he  concludes  that  the  organisms  and  the  disease  stand  in  a 
direct  relation.  Now  from  his  having  failed  to  find  comma- 
bacilli  in  a  variety  of  localities  where  we  now  know  that  they 
constantly  occur,  his  positive  statement  that  they  do  not 
occur  in  the  normal  intestine  loses  a  good  deal  of  its  value  ; 
for,  as  will  be  pointed  out  below,  even  if  they  did  occur  in 
very  small  numbers  amongst  the  myriads  and  myriads  of 
bacteria  normally  inhabiting  the  alimentary  canal,  it  would 
be  well-nigh  impossible  to  demonstrate  them ;  it  would  at 
any  rate  require  long  and  exhaustive  examination  by  many 
workers  to  establish  their  presence  or  absence  on  a  reliable 
basis.  If  any  one  who  has  failed  to  find  comma-bacilli  in  a 
variety  of  localities  in  which  he  has  searched  for  them,  but  in 
which  they  have  been  shown  by  others  to  exist,  tells  us  that 


v.j        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.        85 

in  the  normal  human  intestine  no  comma-bacilli  occur,  I 
think  we  shall  be  justified  in  showing  some  hesitation  before 
accepting  his  dictum.  What  we  do  know  of  the  characters, 
morphological  and  cultural,  of  the  innumerable  species  of 
bacteria  occurring  in  the  different  parts  of  the  normal  human 
intestine,  is  utterly  insignificant  as  compared  with  what  we 
do  not  know  of  them,  and  a  great  deal  of  work  will  have  to  be 
done  still  before  any  one  is  justified  in  saying  that  such  and 
such  a  form  present  in  a  certain  disorder  of  the  intestine  is 
not  present  in  the  normal  state.  Of  course,  if  there  are  other 
evidences,  such  as  the  direct  test  of  physiological  action  on 
the  animal  body,  a  conclusion  can  be  drawn  with  certainty, 
but  in  the  absence  of  such  a  test — and  as  I  shall  show  this 
test  is  not  forthcoming  as  regards  the  cholera-bacilli  and 
cholera — it  is  quite  unjustifiable  for  any  one  to  pronounce  so 
definitely  as  Koch  did.  Supposing  that  a  particular  patho- 
logical state  of  the  ileum,  particularly  the  mucus-flakes 
therein,  were  to  favour  the  multiplication  of  the  comma-bacilli 
already  present  in  very  small  numbers  in  the  normal  state, 
then  we  should  not  be  surprised  to  find  that  in  choleracomma- 
bacilli  are  abnormally  numerous  (see  v.  Emmerich's  statements 
in  the  Archiv  f.  Hygiene,  Band  III.). 

Mr. Watson  Cheyne,  in  the  discussion  on  Asiatic  cholera 
at  the  Medico-Chirurgical  Society  (March  1885),  was 
thought  by  some  present  to  have  made  a  great  point  when 
he  asked  :  How  is  it  that  if  you  want  to  demonstrate  Koch's 
cholera-bacilli  you  have  only  to  examine  the  intestinal  con- 
tents of  cholera  cases,  be  they  in  India,  in  Egypt,  France,  or 
anywhere  else,  while  you  cannot  find  them  in  other  cases  of 
disease  ?  No  doubt,  cholera  being  a  disease  peculiar  to  the 
human  species  only,  and  assuming  that  the  cholera-intestine 
favours  the  multiplication  of  the  comma-bacilli,  it  would 
follow  that  they  are  easily  demonstrable  in  such  cases ;  but 


86        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

that  does  not  necessarily  imply  that  they  were  not  already 
present  in  very  small  numbers  before  the  disease  set  in,  and 
if  so,  of  course  their  being  found  in  India,  Egypt,  or  France 
would  make  no  difference  to  the  conclusion  so  long  as  we 
have  to  deal  with  the  human  species. 

I  presume  very  few  will  dissent  from  the  proposition  that 
in  many  a  putrid  fluid  crowded  with  all  kinds  of  bacteria, 
it  would  be  well-nigh  impossible  to  discover  Saccharomyces, 
although  we  know  Torula  is  one  of  the  most  common  organ- 
isms contaminating  the  air,  and  every  fluid  exposed  to  the 
air  would  receive  and  contain  a  good  many  examples  of  it. 


FIG.  28. — GELATINE  PLATE-CULTIVATION  OF  FINKLER'S  COMMA-BACILLI 
AFTER  INCUBATION  FOR  FORTY-EIGHT  HOURS  AT  20°  C. 

But  owing  to  the  putrid  fluid  being  an  unfavourable  soil,  and 
particularly  owing  to  the  luxuriant  growth  in  it  of  saprophytic 
bacteria,  the  comparatively  few  Torulce.  at  the  outset  present 
will  not  multiply.  But  transfer  some  of  that  fluid  into  a  new 
medium  containing  besides  traces  of  proteid  material  a  good 
deal  of  sugar,  and  after  a  few  days  you  will  have  no  difficulty 
in  showing  the  existence  in  this  new  medium  of  Saccha romyces. 
The  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  this  is  obvious.  Neither 
Koch,  nor  anybody  else,  has  sufficiently  and  systematically 
examined  the  normal  human  intestine,  and,  as  I  have  shown 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.         87 

before,  there  is  very  little  known  about  the  nature  and 
characters  of  the  many  species  of  bacteria  present  in  the 
normal  intestine  :  therefore  the  off-hand  statement  made  by 
Koch  and  his  adherents,  viz.  that  comma-bacilli  identical 
with  those  found  in  Asiatic  cholera  do  not  exist  in  the  nor- 
mal intestine  is,  to  say  the  least,  premature  and  not  justified 
by  their  own  limited  observations. 

In  this  connection,  and  as  a  confirmation  of  what  has  just 
now  been  said,  I  will  quote  Dr.  Koch's  own  words,  uttered 
in  the  discussion  that  followed1  the  reading  of  his  paper. 
He  says  :  lt  The  question  as  to  whether  there  exists  any  other 
disease,  or  any  other  condition  in  the  human  subject,  where- 
in this  same  (comma)  bacillus  occurs,  cannot  be  at  present 
solved ;  it  will  take  years  for  its  solution,  and  it  will  be 
necessary  from  time  to  time  to  examine  in  this  direction  any 
new  disease  that  occurs.  A  strictly  scientific  decision  (as  to 
whether  these  same  comma-bacilli  belong  exclusively  to 
Asiatic  cholera)  is  therefore  at  present  impossible."  In  June 
1884,  a  preparation  of  Koch's  from  the  mucus-flakes  of  the 
ileum  of  a  case  of  Asiatic  cholera  was  shown  in  London  to 
me  and  a  number  of  others  interested,  by  a  gentleman  who 
was  indirectly  associated  with  Koch  in  Egypt ;  in  this  speci- 
men the  comma-bacilli  were  easily  recognised.  I  mentioned 
on  that  occasion  that  I  possessed  specimens  of  the  intestinal 
contents  from  an  epidemic  of  bad  diarrhoea  that  had  occurred 
in  Cornwall  in  the  autumn  of  1883,  in  which  the  same  forms 
of  comma-bacilli  occur ;  to  this  the  gentleman  answered  with 
a  smile  and  a  shake  of  the  head,  so  convinced  was  he  from 
the  teaching  of  Koch  that  comma-bacilli  are  present  in 
Asiatic  cholera  exclusively. 

I.  In  1884  Finkler  and  Prior  demonstrated  and  described 
1  Loc.  cit.  July  29,  1884,  p.  55. 


88 


THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 


before  the  meeting  of  Naturalists  and  Physicians  at  Magde- 
burg, specimens  of  the  intestinal  dejecta  of  cholera  nostras  in 
which  comma-bacilli  occurred  abundantly.  They  had  cul- 
tivated them,  and  had  thus  obtained  them  in  large  numbers. 
True,  the  dejecta  from  which  the  comma-bacilli  were  ob- 
tained had  been  kept  for  some  days,  and  the  methods  of  cul- 
tivation employed  by  Finkler  and  Prior  were  not  free  from 


FIG.  29. — CULTIVATION  OF  TINKLER'S  COMMA-BACILLI  IN  NUTRITIVE  GELATINE 
(lO  PER  CENT.)  AFTER  FOUR  DAYS*  INCUBATION. 

objection,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  their  cultivations  were  at 
that  time  not  pure  cultivations  of  comma-bacilli ;  still,  what- 
ever might  be  urged  against  their  description  of  the  morpho- 
logical changes  they  ascribed  to  those  comma-bacilli,  the  fact 
remained  and  could  not  be  criticised  away,  that  veritable 
comma-bacilli  possessing  each  and  all  of  the  morphological 
characters  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli — single  commas 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.        89 

more  or  less  curved,  and  S'sriaPed  and  spiral  forms — had 
been  found  elsewhere  than  in  Asiatic  cholera.  Doubtless 
this  was  not  at  all  a  welcome  discovery  to  Koch  and  his 
adherents,  who  had  so  frankly  stated  that  notwithstanding 
their  careful  and  exhaustive  examination,  they  had  "  never 
seen  any  bacteria  resembling  comma-bacilli."  The  only 
thing  to  be  done  was  to  show  that  the  comma-bacilli  of 
Finkler  and  Prior  were  a  different  species  from  those  occur- 
ring in  Asiatic  cholera. 

Finkler  and  Prior  then  have  proved  the  existence  of 
comma-bacilli  in  a  disease  other  than  Asiatic  cholera. 

I  have  been  fortunate  enough  to  receive  from  them  a 
mounted  slide  and  a  gelatine  tube  of  the  comma-bacilli,  and 
there  can  be  no  question  that  while  these  comma-bacilli 
are  in  general  respects  similar  to  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli,  they  nevertheless  present  certain  well-marked  dif- 
ferences. The  characters  shown  by  these  comma-bacilli  are  : 
(a)  They  occur  as  single  commas,  some  more,  others  less 
curved,  as  S'snaPed  forms,  and  as  wavy  or  more  distinctly 
spiral  forms  ;  (b)  they  are  possessed  of  motility,  exactly  like 
the  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  (c)  they  show  in  well-stained 
and  well-washed  specimens  the  same  distinction  between 
sheath  and  protoplasmic  contents,  generally  accumulated 
at  the  ends,  as  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  (d)  they  are 
distinctly  thicker  and  longer  than  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli  ;  although  this  may  not  be  striking  when  the  com- 
parison is  made  under  a  low  power  (say  300-400),  it  is 
conspicuous  when  a  specimen  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
made  from  a  gelatine  culture  is  compared  under  a  high 
power  with  one  of  Finkler  and  Prior's  comma-bacilli  grown 
in  a  like  medium ;  (e)  cultivated  on  Agar-agar  mixture,  in 
broth,  or  vegetable  albumen  and  Agar-agar,  and  on  egg- 
albumen  and  Agar-agar,  the  characters  of  the  growth  are 


90        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

very  much  the  same  as  those  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
— they  grow  rapidly  and  well  at  temperatures  of  from  30° — 
37°  C.  ;  (/)  on  boiled  potato  Finkler's  comma-bacilli  grow 
well  even  at  temperatures  of  i8°-22°  C.,  and  from  the 
spot  of  inoculation  a  smeary  greyish-brown  film  soon  ex- 
pands, and  gradually  thickens  ;  in  a  few  days  at  20°  C,  the 
growth  is  copious  ;  in  this  respect  then  a  marked  difference 
exists  between  the  two  comma-bacilli ;  (g)  in  nutritive 
gelatine  in  plate-cultivation  the  character  and  aspect  of  the 
colonies  of  Finkler's  comma-bacilli  is  very  similar  to  those 
of  the  choleraic  comma  bacilli,  except  that  the  colonies 
make  their  appearance  much  sooner,  and  having  appeared, 
grow  much  more  rapidly  than  those  of  the  choleraic  com  ma- 
bacilli;  (h)  they  liquefy  the  gelatine,  but  the  liquefied 
gelatine  both  in  plate-cultivation  and  in  tubes  is  less  clear 
than  is  the  case  with  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  on  com- 
paring a  gelatine  tube  of  Finkler's  comma-bacillus  with  one 
of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  after  a  week  or  more  the 
liquefied  gelatine  in  the  latter  is  more  clear  than  in  the 
former,  although  in  both  it  is  not  quite  clear  ;  gelatine  tubes 
in  which  Finkler's  comma-bacillus  has  been  growing,  and 
in  which  the  gelatine  with  the  exception  of  the  deepest  parts 
has  become  completely  liquefied,  show  the  same  whitish 
or  greyish-brown  precipitate  as  similarly  advanced  culture- 
tubes  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  the  liquefied  gelatine  being 
only  slightly  opaque  and  in  the  upper  layers  almost  trans- 
lucent, while  in  similarly  advanced  culture-tubes  of  choleraic 
bacilli  the  liquefied  gelatine  is  a  little  less  opaque,  and  in 
many  tubes  there  is  present  on  the  surface  a  granular 
whitish  filmy  pellicle  (p.  78) ;  (z)  the  best  test  of  distinction 
is  no  doubt  that  pointed  out  by  Koch,  namely,  the  mode 
of  growth  and  the  rapidity  with  which  the  two  kinds  of 
comma-bacilli  grow  in  nutritive  gelatine  of  10  per  cent. 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.        91 

strength.  The  appearance  of  a  series  of  gelatine-tubes 
inoculated  by  means  of  the  platinum  wire  or  capillary 
glass  pipette  with  Finkler's  comma-bacillus,  and  of  another 
series  of  similar  tubes  inoculated  in  the  same  manner  with 
choleraic  comma-bacilli  and  kept  at  20°  C.  from  three  to 
four  days,  leaves  no  doubt  that  they  contain  two  different 
species.  While  the  cultures  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
are  only  in  their  early  stage,  showing  the  channel  of  inocu- 
lation as  a  thin  greyish  line  of  liquefied  gelatine  with  a  trace 
of  whitish  precipitate  at  the  bottom,  and  a  distinct  funnel- 


c 


«  '/  ., 
!,  * 

'ff  : 

Fib.  30.  —  COVER-GLASS  SPECIMEN  OF  MVCUS-FLAKES  FROM  A  MONKEY  SUFFERING 

FROM    DlARRH<EA. 

i.  Straight  bacilli  containing  bright  oval  spores. 
Magnifying  power  about  600. 

shaped  depression  of  the  surface  with  an  occluding  air- 
bubble,  those  of  Finkler's  comma-bacillus  show  a  broad 
conical  growth  ;  the  liquefied  gelatine  occupying  almost 
one-third  of  the  breadth  of  the  tube,  and  being  uniformly 
turbid.  In  the  earlier  stages,  say  after  thirty  to  sixty  hours, 
the  surface  shows  the  funnel-shaped  depression  as  well  as 
the  air-bubble,  but  after  three  days  as  a  general  rule  the 
liquefaction  has  so  far  progressed  that  of  the  funnel-shaped 
depression  and  occluding  air-bubble  little  is  left. 

A    curious   fact   which   I   have  repeatedly   observed   is 


92        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

this  :  if,  instead  of  10  per  cent,  gelatine,  nutritive  gelatine 
of  the  strength  of  3  to  6  per  cent,  is  substituted,  the 
mode  and  rapidity  of  growth  of  the  two  kinds  of  comma- 
bacilli  are  indistinguishable,  and  it  seems  to  me  probable 
that  Finkler  and  Prior's  statement  that  the  two  kinds  of 
comma-bacilli  do  not  differ  in  their  mode  and  rapidity  of 
growth  in  nutritive  gelatine  must  be  due  to  their  having  used 
gelatine  of  less  strength  than  10  per  cent.  I  am  quite  sure 
that  Koch  is  right  in  saying  that  as  a  general  rule  10  per  cent, 
nutritive  gelatine  shows  the  well-marked  differences  men- 
tioned above.  But  I  do  not  think  Koch  is  right  when  he 
says  that  while  the  growth  in  tubes  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
possesses  an  aromatic  smell,  those  of  Finkler's  have  a  putrid 
smell  ;  for  there  is  little  difference  noticeable  in  this  respect 
between  the  two,  except  that  in  the  latter  there  is  certainly 
not  that  distinct  aromatic  smell  as  in  the  former. 

The  question  whether  Finkler's  comma-bacilli  stand  in 
any  definite  relation  to  cholera  nostras,  as  is  maintained  by 
Finkler  and  Prior,1  has  been  definitely  set  at  rest  by  the  fol- 
lowing considerations  : — (i)  The  observations  made  by  Koch 
and  Frank  have  failed  to  demonstrate  the  presence  of  these 
comma-bacilli  in  typical  cases  of  cholera  nostras,  therefore 
their  number  cannot  at  all  events  be  remarkably  great  in 
this  malady;  (2)  Dr.  Miller  of  Berlin  has  proved  by  cul- 
tivation that  comma-bacilli  apparently  identical  with  those 
of  Finkler  and  Prior  occur  in  the  mouth  in  connection  with 
caries  of  the  teeth;2  (3)  Kuisl  succeeded  in  isolating  by 
cultivation  from  normal  human  faecal  matter  comma-bacilli 
which  morphologically  and  in  culture  are  identical  with 
Finkler  and  Prior's  comma-bacilli.8 

1  Ergiinztmgshefte  zum  Centralblatte  f.  alJgem.  Gesundheitspflcge,  vol. 
i.  parts  5  and  6. 

-  These  bacilli  of  Miller  are  however  not  considered  quite  identical 
with  Finkler's.  3  Aerzll.  Intdligenzblatt,  36  and  37,  1885. 


V.]         VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.         93 

II.  The  late  Dr.  T.  R.  Lewis  was  the  first  to  point  out1 
the  occurrence,  in  the  fluid  of  the  mouth,  of  comma-bacilli 
morphologically  identical  with  those  of  Asiatic  cholera.  They 
are  of  the  same  size,  of  the  same  kind  of  curvature,  single 
or  S-snaped,  and  they  move  like  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli.  This  simple  fact,  which  is  easily  verified,  had 


@  f      CS 

v* '  * 


FIG.  31.— COVER-GLASS  SPECIMEN  OF  CONTENTS  OF  C^CUM  FROM  A  NORMAL 
GUINEA-PIG. 

1.  Small  comma-bacilli. 

2.  Spirilla  of  same. 

3.  Larger  comma-bacilli. 

4.  Large  coiled  organisms. 
Magnifying  power  about  700. 

entirely  escaped  Koch.  He  said  2  that  he  had  examined 
the  saliva  of  the  mouth  and  had  not  seen  anything  like 
comma-bacilli.  It  seems,  therefore,  to  say  the  least,  very 
remarkable  that  some  of  Koch's  adherents  should  have 
made  so  light  of  Lewis's  discovery  ;  they  appeared  to  take 
1  Lancet,  September  20,  1884.  2  Loc.  cit.  p.  25. 


94        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

this  occurrence  of  comma-bacil.U  as  a  matter  of  course,  which 
"every  one  knew  before."  It  must  be  plain  to  every  im- 
partial reader  that  not  even  Koch  knew  this  until  Lewis 
pointed  it  out. 

The  comma-bacilli  of  Lewis  are  not  the  same  as  those 
afterwards  described  and  isolated  by  Miller,  since  the  latter 
have  been  isolated  and  grown  in  10  per  cent,  alkaline  gela- 
tine, and  behave  similar  to  those  of  Finkler  and  Prior,  while 
those  of  Lewis  do  not  behave  in  this  way.  Neither  Lewis 
nor  Koch,  nor  any  of  the  many  workers  in  Koch's  labora- 
tory who  have  tried  to  grow  them  in  alkaline  10  per  cent, 
gelatine,  have  succeeded.  It  occurred  to  me  that  inasmuch 
as  the  fluid  of  the  mouth  often  has  a  neutral  or  even  faintly 
acid  reaction,  it  might  be  possible  to  grow  these  comma- 
bacilli  in  neutral  or  faintly  acid  nutritive  gelatine.  I  examined 
the  fluid  of  my  own  mouth,  and  as  had  been  already  shown 
by  Lewis,  I  found  that  comma-bacilli  vary  greatly  in  numbers 
at  different  times  :  sometimes  1  could  find  in  every  specimen 
(made  by  drying  on  a  cover-glass  a  thin  film,  and  staining 
it  afterwards  in  gentian-violet  or  Spiller's  purple)  several 
examples  of  comma-bacilli ;  at  other  times  only  in  one  or 
the  other  could  a  few  be  found,  while  at  other  times 
again  I  found  numbers  of  them  in  groups  and  as  isolated 
examples.  On  such  occasions  I  made  a  number  of 
plate-cultivations  in  5  per  cent,  neutral  nutritive  gelatine, 
and  in  one  instance  after  several  fruitless  attempts  I  did 
get  a  colony  of  liquefying  comma-bacilli,  which  in  their 
manner  of  growth  in  the  plate-cultivation  seemed  indis- 
tinguishable from  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli;  from  such 
a  colony  10  per  cent,  alkaline  nutritive  gelatine  in  test-tubes 
was  then  inoculated,  and  the  growths  produced  therein  were 
not  distinguishable  from  those  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli. 
I  have  afterwards,  on  many  occasions,  repeated  the  original 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.        95 

experiment,  and  have  had,  after  a  great  many  failures, 
one  other  successful  colony  produced  in  plate-cultivation 
in  neutral  nutritive  gelatine  from  which  a  series  of  tubes  of  10 
per  cent,  alkaline  nutritive  gelatine  were  started.  These  I 
have  kept  growing  for  many  generations,  and  their  behaviour 
in  Agar-agar  mixture,  in  broth,  in  gelatine,  and  in  potato  was 
carefully  noted  and  compared  with  cultures  of  choleraic 
comma-bacilli ;  all  I  can  say  is  that  they  appear  to  me 
identical.  The  only  difference  that  I  can  find  is  that  the 
comma-bacilli  from  the  colony  in  the  plate-cultivation 
appeared  slightly  larger,  that  is  to  say,  thicker  than  the 
choleraic  comma-bacilli,  but  this  difference  was  not  so 
striking  in  the  cultivations  in  10  per  cent,  alkaline  gelatine. 
I  maintain  then  that  in  the  normal  fluid  of  the  mouth 
there  occur  at  least  two  kinds  of  comma-bacilli,  one  very 
similar  to  the  choleraic  comma-bacillus,  the  other  (isolated 
by  Miller)  similar  to  Finkler's. 

III.  Deneke  described  comma-bacilli  which  he  found  in 
stale  cheese,  and  which  he  afterwards  isolated  and  cultivated. 
Morphologically,  and  also  in  gelatine  cultures,  they  appear 
almost  identical  with  those  of  Asiatic  cholera,  so  much  so 
that  he  failed  to  observe  any  describable  difference ;  in 
fact,  he  states  that  so  far  as  he  was  able  to  observe,  the  only 
distinction  seems  to  be  their  different  action  when  injected 
into  guinea-pigs.  He  afterwards,  however,  modified  this 
view,  inasmuch  as  Fliigge  showed  that  there  are  slight 
differences  from  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  in  their  mode 
of  growth  in  nutritive  gelatine,  in  which  respect  they  stand 
about  midway  between  the  choleraic  and  Finkler's  comma- 
bacilli.  At  any  rate  this  much  seems  certain,  that  the 
differences  existing  between  them  and  Koch's  comma-bacilli 
are  not  very  great,  not  so  great,  in  fact,  as  those  between 


96        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

Finkler's  and  Koch's  comma-bacilli.  On  potato  they  do  not 
grow  at  all.  I  have  myself  had  an  opportunity,  thanks  to 
Dr.  Crookshank,  of  examining  and  cultivating  these  cheese- 
comma-bacilli  or  cheese-spirilla,  and  am  able  to  say  that  in 
gelatine  cultures  they  are  difficult  to  distinguish  from  the 
choleraic  comma-bacilli. 

IV.  As  has  been  already  stated,  Koch  in  his  first  pamphlet 
embodying  the  results  of  his  investigations  on  cholera  in 
Egypt,  India,  and  France,  showed  that  he  was  then  unaware  of 
the  existence  of  comma-bacilli  other  than  those  in  Asiatic 
cholera,  with  the  exception  of  one  instance — that  of  a  salt- 
water lake  in  Calcutta,  in  which  he  found  comma-bacilli 
that  looked  like  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  but  did  not  behave 
like  them  in.  cultivation — he  had  never  seen  any  bacteria 
that  looked  like  the  comma-bacilli.  This  being  the  case, 
our  finding  comma-bacilli  in  the  intestinal  contents  of  cases 
of  diarrhoea,  dysentery,  and  phthisis  seemed  not  without 
interest.  Hence  the  strong  adverse  criticism  expressed  by 
Mr.  Watson  Cheyne  during  the  discussion  on  cholera  at  the 
Medico-Chirurgical  Society  in  1885,  at  my  having  mentioned 
such  a  fact  without  saying  how  these  comma-bacilli  behave 
under  cultivation  in  gelatine,  was  not  quite  justified.  The 
statement  made  by  me  in  the  preliminary  Report  of  the 
English  Cholera  Commission,  that  comma-bacilli  do  occur 
-in  intestinal  diseases  other  than  Asiatic  cholera,  was  in 
relation  to  Koch's  statement  that  in  no  other  disease  of  the 
alimentary  canal,  nor  in  any  other  circumstance — except  the 
above-quoted  salt-water  lake  in  Calcutta — had  he  ever  seen 
bacteria  that  looked  like  the  comma-bacilli.  The  comma- 
bacilli  which  we  saw  in  the  intestinal  contents  of  cases  of 
diarrhoea,  dysentery,  and  phthisis,  looked  thicker  and  longer 
than  those  in  cholera,  and  their  mode  of  growth  in  gelatine 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.        97 

was  not  then  ascertained.  But  I  have  since  my  return  to 
England  ascertained  that  comma-bacilli  obtained  from  a  case 
of  severe  diarrhoea  in  an  adult  do  grow  in  10  per  cent, 
gelatine  ;  in  weaker  gelatine  (5  per  cent.)  they  grow  well,  but 
their  mode  of  growth  is  no  doubt  altogether  different  from 
that  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  although  they  liquefy 
the  gelatine,  they  do  so  very  rapidly,  and  the  liquefied 
gelatine  is  turbid,  thick,  and  smells  offensively.  A  very 
striking  case  of  the  occurrence  of  crowds  of  comma-bacilii 
in  the  intestine  in  diarrhoea  I  have  met  with  in  a  monkey. 


FIG.  32. — COVER-GLASS  SPECIMEN  FROM  A  CULTIVATION  IN  10  PER  CENT. 
NUTRITIVE  GELATINE  OF  THE  NON-LIQUEFYING  VARIETY  OF  COMMA-BACILLI 
FROM  A  CASE  OF  NOMA  IN  A  CHILD. 

1.  Single  comma-bacilli. 

2.  Spiral  forms. 

3.  Wavy  forms. 
Magnifying  power  about  700. 

These  animals  in  the  summer  months  are  very  often  affected 
with  diarrhoea.  We  have  had  during  several  years  at  the 
Brown  Institution  several  cases  of  severe  diarrhoea  in 
monkeys ;  some  died,  others  recovered  under  treatment. 
One  animal  was  killed  thirty  hours  after  diarrhoea  set  in. 
The  stools  were  liquid,  yellow,  and  contained  granules  of 
faecal  matter;  in  the  large  intestine  was  a  quantity  of  the 
same  yellow  thin  fluid,  in  it  were  suspended  numerous 
mucus-flakes.  I  may  state  that  this  animal  had  been  pur- 
chased in  good  health  about  a  fortnight  before,  and  had  been 


98        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

kept,  like  the  other  monkeys,  in  a  separate  stall,  uniformly 
warm  and  well-ventilated.  The  food  was  copious  and  of  the 
ordinary  kind — potatoes,  rice,  and  milk. 

Preparations  made  of  the  mucus-flakes  of  the  caecum 
revealed,  besides  straight  thick  spore-bearing  bacilli,  slightly 
pointed  at  the  ends,  large  numbers  of  motile  comma-bacilli. 
In  Fig.  30  I  have  given  an  accurate  representation  of  a 
number  of  these  comma-bacilli  present  in  the  same  place  in 
the  mucus-flake.  The  identity  in  morphological  appearances 
and  in  size  with  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  is  very  striking 
indeed  ;  there  are  the  same  single  commas,  and  g-shaped, 
circular,  and  semi-circular  forms.  I  possess  a  good  many 
preparations  (stained  and  mounted)  of  the  mucus-flakes  of 
the  ileum  of  cases  of  acute  typical  cholera  in  which  the  num- 
ber of  comma-bacilli  is  not  by  any  means  so  great  as  in 
the  case  of  this  monkey.  I  have  made  a  number  of  plate- 
cultivations  from  the  contents  of  the  caecum  of  the  monkey, 
but  owing  to  the  hot  weather  then  prevailing  (June)  the 
above-mentioned  straight  bacilli  had  in  the  course  of  twenty- 
four  hours  so  increased  in  numbers  and  so  pervaded  the 
gelatine  that  the  whole  became  liquefied  and  crowded  with 
them.  Owing  to  this  the  cultivations  became  altogether 
useless.  In  another  monkey  that  died  with  diarrhoea,  the 
contents  of  the  csecurn  were  also  crowded  with  comma- 
bacilli,  many  of  these  S-snaped  and  spiral ;  but  these  were 
conspicuously  thicker  than  those  in  the  former  case. 

Of  other  cases  of  comma-bacilli  in  the  contents  of  the 
caecum  in  monkeys  I  shall  have  something  to  say  later  on. 

V.  In  his  second  paper1   Koch  says  he  has  repeated, 
with  positive  results,  the  experiments  made  first  by  Nicati  and 
Rietsch   on   guinea-pigs   (namely,   injection  of  cultures  of 
1  Deutsche  med.  Woch.  45,  1884. 


v.]         VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.        99 

choleraic  comma-bacilli  direct  into  the  duodenum)  ;  and  in 
his  third  paper  l  he  gives  the  results  of  a  series  of  successful 
experiments  on  guinea-pigs.  In  both  instances  mention  is 
made  of  the  multiplication  of  the  injected  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli  in  the  intestines  of  the  guinea-pigs  experimented  upon, 
but  I  find  no  evidence  that  he  had  first  sought  for  the 
presence  of  comma-bacilli  in  the  contents  of  the  intestines 
of  normal  guinea-pigs. 


FIG.  33. — PLATE-CULTIVATION  OF   THE   SAME   NON-LIQUEFYING   COMMA-BACILLI 

OF    NOMA   AS   IN    FlG.    32. 

The  plate-cultivation  is  several  weeks  old.  The  drawing  represents  the  colonies  as 
seen  under  a  lens.  The  colonies  marked  by  uniform  shaping  are  situated  in 
the  depth. 

Van  Ermengem  2  givesa  figure  (PI.  XI.  Fig.  i)  of  comma- 
bacilli  in  the  intestinal  contents  of  a  guinea-pig  that  died 
after  intraduodenal  inoculation,  and  he  describes  them 
(p.  372)  as  "  grandes  virguhs  fortement  incurvees  et  d1  aspect 
assez  anormal"  He  tells  us3  that  he  found  comma-bacilli 
in  the  large  intestine  of  guinea-pigs,  but  they  are  much 

1   Conferenz  zur  Eroi'teriin^  der  Cholera/rage :  Berlin,  May 
-  Recherckes  sur  le  microbe  du  Cholera  Asiatique. 
3  Loc.  cit.  p.  87. 

H    2 


TOO      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

larger  than  Koch's  and  their  cultures  in  gelatine  plates  are 
altogether  different.  While  I  have  no  doubt  that  his  grandes 
virgules  fortement  incurvees  correspond  not  to  Koch's  comma- 
bacilli,  but  to  certain  forms  normally  present,  I  have  grave 
doubts  about  his  colonies  of  these  normal  comma-bacilli 
from  the  guinea-pig.  I  have  tried  over  and  over  again  to 
isolate  these  by  plate-cultivation,  but  have  never  succeeded 
in  growing  them. 

A  somewhat  similar  statement  is  made  by  Mr.  Watson 
Cheyne  on  p.  13  of  his  pamphlet  (a  reprint  of  a  series  of 
articles  that  had  appeared  in  the  British  Medical  Journal 
of  April  25,  May  2,  May  16,  and  May  23,  1885)  :  "One  of 
the  most  peculiar  forms  (of  comma-bacilli)  which  I  have 
seen  was  found  in  the  contents  of  the  large  intestine  of 
guinea-pigs,  which  died  after  injection  of  cholera-bacilli. 
I  tested  the  fluid  by  cultivation  at  the  time  very  carefully, 
and  found  that  it  contained  almost  a  pure  cultivation  of 
cholera-bacilli ;  there  was  certainly  not  more  than  one 
other  kind  of  bacilli  for  every  hundred  cholera-bacilli.  The 
appearance  of  this  material,  on  microscopical  examination, 
after  staining,  is  shown  in  the  accompanying  figure  (Fig.  5). 
Large,  fat,  coiled,  almost  worm-like  organisms  will  be  seen, 
which,  as  I  know  by  cultivation,  are  cholera-bacilli,  but 
which  could  not  be  recognised  by  the  microscope  alone." 
Now  it  is  a  fact,  easily  verified,  that  what  Mr.  Watson 
Cheyne  here  describes  and  figures,  are  forms  present  in  the 
contents  of  the  large  intestine  of  every  normal  guinea-pig, 
as  I  pointed  out  in  a  note  in  the  British  Medical  Journal 
(May  9,  1885). 

Those  organisms  figured  and  described  by  Mr.  Watson 
Cheyne,  which  he  thought  he  identified  by  cultivation  as 
cholera- bacilli,  can  be  easily  demonstrated  by  spreading  on 
a  cover-glass  a  thin  film  of  the  contents  of  the  caecum  of  any 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.       101 

normal  guinea-pig,  previously  diluted  slightly  with  salt- 
solution,  and  then  drying  and  staining  in  the  usual  manner. 
Crowds  of  these  large,  fat,  coiled  organisms  seen  by  Mr. 
Watson  Cheyne  are  met  with,  together  with  other  smaller 
ones  that  look  very  much  like  choleraic  comma-bacilli.  It 
is,  however,  only  fair  to  state  that  Mr.  Watson  Cheyne,  be- 
coming no  doubt  aware  of  his  error,  has  afterwards  inserted 
on  p.  28  the  following  corrective  statement: — "I  think  it 
most  probable  that  these  bodies  [shown  in  his  Fig.  5]  are 
the  cholera-bacilli  which  were  found  on  cultivation  to  be 
present  in  enormous  numbers,  because  there  were  no  other 
markedly  curved  organisms  present,  and  because  they 
seemed  to  show  all  gradations  between  small  slightly-curved 
rods,  and  the  large,  coiled  bodies  shown  in  the  drawing." 
Now,  this  is  exactly  what  is  the  case  in  the  material  taken 
from  the  csecum  of  every  normal  guinea-pig  that  I  have 
examined  ;  small  comma-bacilli,  single  and  S~snaPed  and 
spiral,  of  the  size  and  appearance  of  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli,  and  the  large,  fat,  coiled  organisms  mentioned  above, 
and  all  intermediate  gradations. 

In  Fig.  31,  I  have  given  an  accurate  representation  of 
the  appearances  in  a  specimen,  prepared,  stained,  and 
mounted,  of  the  contents  of  the  caecum  of  a  normal  guinea- 
pig,  and  it  is  evident  from  this  that  Mr.  Watson  Cheyne's 
former  and  later  descriptions  are  equally  applicable  to  this 
preparation.  The  above-mentioned  large,  fat,  curved,  and 
coiled  organisms  seem  to  me  more  like  flagellate  infusoria 
than  comma-bacilli. 

Messrs.  Cornil  &  Babes  have  recently l  given  a  drawing 

and  description  of  the  comma-bacilli  present  normally  in  the 

intestine  of  guinea-pigs.     Their   drawing  does   not   exactly 

represent  the  appearances,  and  they  do  not  state,  as  they 

1  Microbes,  Second  Edition. 


102       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

ought  to  have  done,   that  they  are  not  the  discoverers  of 
these  comma-bacilli  in  the  intestine  of  normal  guinea-pigs. 

I  have  repeatedly  tried  to  grow  these  normal  comma- 
bacilli  in  10  per  cent,  alkaline  nutritive  gelatine  in 
plate-cultivations,  but  have  not  succeeded  :  there  was  not 


FIG.  34  and  35.— SAME  NON-LIQUEFYING  COMMA-BACILLI  GROWING  IN  ic 
PER  CENT.  NUTRITIVE  GELATINE;  SEVERAL  WEEKS  OLD. 

FIG.  34. — On  the  surface. 

FIG.  35. — After  inoculation  by  stabbing. 


even  an  attempt  at  growth,  only  straight  bacilli  and 
micrococci  were  thus  obtained  from  the  intestinal  contents. 
Of  comma-bacilli  or  spirilla  forms,  shown  in  Fig.  31,  there 
was  never  any  trace.  Mr.  Watson  Cheyne,  in  his 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.       103 

plate-cultivations  made  from  the  guinea-pig  that  had  been 
infected  per  duodenum  with  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  obtained 
numerous  colonies  of  the  true  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  this 
is  of  course  proof  that  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  injected 
were  still  present  and  had  multiplied  in  the  intestinal 
contents. 

Nicati  and  van  Ermengem  have  also  found  comma-bacilli 
in  the  intestinal  contents  of  the  pig,  rabbit,  horse,  and  other 
animals,  but  they  are  said  to  differ  from  Koch's  comma-bacilli. 

VI.  Comma-bacilli,  in  morphological  respects  indentical 
with  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  have  been  found  by  my 
colleague,  Mr.  Alfred  Lingard,  in  a  case  of  noma  in  a 
child.  A  noma,  including  the  whole  thickness  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  lip  of  the  mouth,  was  excised  by 
the  house-surgeon  at  University  College  Hospital  for  Mr. 
Lingard.  On  removal,  cultivations  were  made  from  the 
depth  of  the  tissue  by  means  of  the  platinum-wire,  and 
from  the  fresh  tissues  sections  were  cut  in  the  ordinary  way, 
stained  and  mounted. 

In  the  sections  there  were  found  at  the  point  of 
demarcation  between  the  healthy  (or  rather  inflamed)  and 
the  necrotic  tissue,  but  situated  in  the  former,  numbers  of 
comma-bacilli  pervading  the  tissue  in  clumps  and  streaks. 
The  cultivations  in  Agar-agar  proved  to  be  growths  of  the 
same  comma-bacilli,  but  in  an  impure  state.  I  then,  by 
Koch's  method  of  gelatine  plate-cultivation,  isolated  the 
comma-bacilli  and  found  that  they  belonged  to  two 
well-defined  species,  one  smaller  and  one  slightly  larger 
variety.  The  smaller  variety  behaved  in  plate-cultivations, 
and  in  the  cultivations  in  gelatine  tubes  established  from 
these,  very  much  like  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  the 
slowness  of  the  colonies'  growth,  the  manner  in  which  they 


104      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

liquefied  the  gelatine,  the  aspect  and  nature  of  the  colonies, 
the  manner  in  which  they  grew  in  gelatine  tubes,  and  the 
microscopic  appearances  of  fresh  specimens  and  of  dried 
and  stained  specimens,  were  similar.  The  other  and 
slightly  larger  variety  behaved  altogether  in  a  different  way. 
This  did  not  liquefy  the  gelatine,  it  formed  in  plate- 
cultivations  single  greyish  rounded  specks  (see  Fig.  33) 
which  only  slowly  enlarged,  and  even  after  a  week  or  ten 
days  were  not  larger  than  a  few  millimetres  in  diameter, 
their  outline  being  irregular,  their  colour  greyish,  and  their 
aspect  under  a  lens  more  or  less  granular.  In  gelatine 
tubes  (10  per  cent,  alkaline  gelatine)  inoculated  by  the 
platinum-wire  in  the  depth — stab-culture,  there  appeared 
after  several  (three  or  four)  days  the  first  traces  of  the 
growth  in  the  shape  of  a  greyish  streak,  slowly  thickening 
and  broadening,  and  assuming  a  more  or  less  granular 
aspect;  on  growing  it  on  the  surface  of  10  per  cent,  alkaline 
nutritive  gelatine  in  streak  culture,  a  greyish  film  appears, 
gradually  expanding  in  breadth,  but  even  after  several  weeks 
it  is  only  a  few  millimetres  in  breadth  ;  in  the  streak  of 
inoculation  the  growth  is  thickest,  and  assumes  after  two  or 
three  weeks  a  slight  reddish-brown  tint,  while  the  rest  is 
greyish  and  thin.  After  some  months  the  film  is  about  half 
an  inch  broad,  thin  and  grey  in  the  peripheral  part,  thicker 
and  of  a  reddish-brown  tint  in  the  middle.  The  outline 
of  the  film  is  smooth  in  some  places,  slightly  crenate  in 
others.  At  no  time,  not  even  after  some  months,  is  there  a 
trace  of  liquefaction  of  the  gelatine.  These  comma-bacilli 
grow  well  on  alkaline  Agar-agar  mixture,  also,  but  not  so 
copiously,  on  vegetable  albumen  and  Agar-agar  mixture,  or 
egg-albumen  and  Agar-agar  mixture,  forming  on  all  these 
media  a  greyish  film,  which  as  time  goes  on  assumes 
in  its  thickest  parts  a  brownish  tint.  In  microscopic 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.       105 

specimens  made  from  gelatine  tubes  several  weeks  old 
there  are  found  single  commas  and  S-snaPed  forms,  and 
wavy  and  spiral  organisms.  The  latter  are  very  interesting, 
inasmuch  as  many  are  made  up  of  several  very  closely- 
twisted  turns  in  the  middle,  while  the  ends  are  only  slightly 
wavy.  Examples  of  these  forms  are  shown  in  Fig.  32. 

VII.  Dr.  Emil  Weibel  has  during  the  last  two  years 
described  a  number  of  different  species  of  comma-bacilli 
(Centralblatt  fur  Barter iologie  und  Parasitenkunde,  II.  Bd., 
No.  16.,  IV.  Bd.,  Nos.  8,  9,  10). 

Von  Emmerich  (Archivfilr  Hygiene,  Bd.  Ill,  p.  3 5 8)  had 
already  drawn  attention  to  the  prevalent  occurrence  of 
comma-bacilli  or  vibriones  in  various  substances  rich  in  mucus 
(the  mucous  faeces  of  helix)  and  he  thought  that  probably 
owing  to  the  presence  of  the  mucus-flakes  in  cholera- A siatica 
the  comma-bacilli  multiply  so  readily  in  this  disease. 

Weibel  has  followed  this  up  and  has  isolated  and 
cultivated  comma-bacilli  from  the  nasal  mucus.  He 
describes  and  figures  this  vibrio  and  found  that  it  does 
not  liquefy  the  gelatine.  Similarly  he  describes  and  figures 
two  species  of  comma-bacilli,  which  he  isolated  and  cul- 
tivated in  pure  cultures  made  of  putrid  hay  infusion,  vibrio 
saprophyles  a  and  /3 ;  neither  of  them  liquefy  the  gelatine. 

Another  species  which  did  not  liquefy  gelatine  was 
isolated  by  Weibel  from  the  mucus  of  the  tongue ;  further 
he  isolated  a  vibrio  saprophyles  y  from  mud  of  drains,  and 
finally  he  isolated  three  species  whose  growths  are 
conspicuous  by  their  yellow  colour:  vibrio  aureus,  vibrio 
flavus,  and  vibrio  flavescens. 

Gamalei'a  (Annales  de  V Institut  Pasteur,  1888,  No.  9, 
p.  482)  states  that  an  acute  fatal  disease  affecting  fowls  in 
Odessa  during  the  summer  months,  similar  to,  but  not 


io5       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

identical  with  Fowl-cholera,  is  caused  by  a  species  of 
comma-bacilli,  which  he  calls  "  Vibrio  Metschnikovi."  This 
vibrio  is  said  to  be  indistinguishable  in  morphological  and 


FIG.  36. — CULTIVATION  IN  TEN  PER 
CENT.  NUTRITIVE  GELATINE  OF  A 
MlCROCOCCUS  ISOLATED  FROM  THE 
BLOOD  OF  THE  FlNGER  OF  A  PER- 
SON AFFECTED  WITH  SCARLATINA. 

The  cultivation  is  one  week  old,  and 
very  much  resembles  a  cultivation  of 
choleraic  bacilli. 


FIG.  37. — CULTIVATION    IN   GELATINE 

(lO  PER  CENT.)  OF  SAME  MlCRO- 
COCCUS AFTER  THREE  WEEKS, 
SHOWING  A  LARGE  FUNNEL-SHAPED 
OPENING  ON  SURFACE  WITH  AN 
OCCLUDING  AIR-BUBBLE. 

The  main  part  of  the  growth  is  liquefied 
gelatine  with  numerous  granules  at  the 
side  and  within  it ;  the  depth  is  not 
liquefied. 


cultural  characters   from  Koch's  comma-bacilli  of  human 
Asiatic  cholera. 

We  see  then  that  the  number  of  the  different  known 
species  of  comma-bacilli  is  already  considerable  and  is 
constantly  increasing. 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.       107 

As  has  been  stated  in  the  foregoing  pages,  the  comma- 
bacilli  found  by  Koch  in  Asiatic  cholera  have  certain 
definite  characters  in  culture  media  (particularly  in  nutritive 
gelatine)  by  which  they  can  be  easily  distinguished  from 
other  species,  although  not  from  all.  Certain  other 
characters  at  first  attributed  to  them  are  not  exclusive. 

In  his  first  publications  Koch  gave  us  to  understand  that 
a  notable  character  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  is  that 
they  require  for  good  growth  an  alkaline  medium.  Now  this 
of  course  cannot  and  does  not  mean  that  they  alone  require 
for  good  growth  an  alkaline  medium,  or  that  they  do  not 
grow  well  in  any  but  an  alkaline  medium.  In  the  first  place, 
all  the  different  species  of  comma-bacilli  described  in  pre- 
vious pages,  and  other  species  of  bacteria  also  (various 
micrococci  and  bacilli),  grow  very  luxuriantly  in  an  alkaline 
medium,  some  much  more  luxuriantly  in  alkaline  than  in 
neutral  or  faintly  acid  media.  In  the  second  place  the 
comma-bacilli  of  Asiatic  cholera  live  and  grow  well  also  in 
neutral  and  even  faintly  acid  media.  Thus  the  rice-water 
stools  and  the  intestinal  contents  have  been  in  several  in- 
stances tested  as  to  their  reaction,  and  have  been  found  of 
neutral,  or  when  kept  for  several  hours,  even  of  faintly  acid 
reaction,  and  nevertheless  there  were  present  in  them 
numerous  comma-bacilli  in  active  motion  and  multiplying 
rapidly.  I  have  repeatedly  grown  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli  in  neutral  nutritive  gelatine,  in  neutral  Agar-agar 
mixture,  and  in  neutral  broth,  and  have  thus  obtained  good 
and  active  cultures.  Koch  has  shown  that  notwithstanding 
that  the  reaction  of  potato  is  acid,  the  comma-bacilli  of 
cholera  grow  well  on  it.1  Culture  media  (gelatine  broth, 
broth  peptone),  though  at  starting  faintly  alkaline,  become, 
when  choleraic  comma-bacilli  grow  in  them,  faintly  but 
1  Loc.  cit.  pp.  1 8,  19,  and  20. 


io8      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

distinctly  acid,  even  after  a  few  days  only,  and  long  before 
the  climax  of  growth  is  reached.  I  have  in  one  instance 
convinced  myself  that  they  are  capable  of  growing  (though 
of  course  not  copiously,  any  more  than  in  the  case  of  many 
other  bacteria),  even  when  the  nutritive  medium  (broth)  was 
at  the  outset  just  faintly  acid. 

Another  assertion  made  by  Koch  was  that  the  comma- 
bacilli  are  killed  by  acid,  provided  this  be  of  the  requisite 
strength.  While  there  can  be  no  question  after  the  detailed 
experiments  of  Mr.  Watson  Cheyne  that  hydrochloric  acid 
of  the  strength  of  0-2  per  cent,  kills  without  fail  the  comma- 
bacilli,  if  allowed  to  act  on  them  for  a  few  minutes,  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  say  that  with  the  exception  of  the  spores  of 
bacilli  all  other  bacteria — micrococci,  bacteria,  sporeless 
bacilli,  and  vibriones  and  spirilla — are  alike  killed  under 
similar  circumstances  by  acid:  of  such  strength.1  And  just 
as  a  more  dilute  acid  does  not  affect  in  a  few  minutes'  action 
the  vitality  of  many  other  bacteria,  so  also  the  comma-bacilli 
remain  unaltered  by  it.  I  have  mixed  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli  from  a  pure  culture  with  a  mixture  of  one  part  of 
commercial  hydrochloric  acid  in  1,000  parts  of  water  for 
from  ten  to  thirty  minutes,  and  on  inoculating  broth  with 
the  medicated  comma-bacilli  I  have  obtained  normal 
growths  of  them.  Other  media  known  to  have  a  noxious 
effect  on  bacteria  in  general,  have  the  same  effect  on 
the  choleraic  comma-bacilli.  The  experiments  of  Koch 
and  also  of  Mr.  Watson  Cheyne  ought,  however,  to  be 
accepted  with  a  certain  restriction  after  Dr.  Macfadyan's 
experiments  carried  out  on  the  living  animal.2  Dr. 
Macfadyan  has  shown  that  if  a  dog  be  kept  without  food 

1  Compare  also  a  paper  by   Mr.  Laws  in  the  Report  of  the  Medical 
Officer  of  the  Local  Government  Board,  1884. 
*  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  vol.  21,  1887. 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.       109 

for  twenty-four  hours,  and  then  water  containing  the 
choleraic  comma-bacilli  be  introduced  into  the  stomach,  the 
comma-bacilli  can  be  recovered  by  cultivation  from  the 
contents  of  the  jejunum  and  ileum  four  hours  after,  proving 
that  the  comma-bacilli  have  passed  the  stomach  in  a  living 
state.  If,  however,  they  are  given  to  the  animal  in  milk 
under  the  same  condition,  they  cannot  be  recovered  by 
cultivation  from  the  small  intestine. 

Koch  in  his  first  memoir  has  given  us  the  results  of 
numerous  systematic  experiments  made  with  regard  to  the 
influence  on  the  growth  of  the  comma-bacilli  of  the  absence 
and  presence  of  oxygen,  with  regard  to  the  influence  of 
sufficient  or  deficient  nutriment,  and  especially  with  certain 
substances,  such  as  alcohol,  iodine,  carbolic  acid,  cupric 
sulphate,  quinine,  corrosive  sublimate,  &c.  Van  Ermengem 
in  his  book  states  that  he  has  repeated  these  experiments. 

Hueppe  has  grown  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  within  the 
hen's  egg  and  has  found  that  they,  as  well  as  the  comma-bacilli 
of  Finkler,  as  also  those  of  Deneke,  are  capable  of  growing 
luxuriantly  under  these  conditions,  as  also  when  growing 
after  Reichert's  method,  i.e.  exclusion  of  all  free  oxygen,  thus 
showing  that  the  comma-bacilli  can  grow  well  anaerobically. 
One  striking  result  of  Hueppe's  experiments  was  the 
demonstration  that  all  these  three  species  of  comma-bacilli 
form  sulphurated  hydrogen  when  grown  in  egg. 

Another  remarkable  fact  to  be  again  referred  to  further 
below  was  the  production  in  egg  by  the  three  kinds  of 
comma-bacilli  (Koch,  Finkler,  Deneke,)  of  a  highly  toxic 
chemical  virus,  far  more  distinct  and  striking  than  what  is 
taking  place  in  gelatine  cultures  or  broth  cultures  (see  below.) 

I  have  myself  made  some  experiments  on  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  and  other  bacteria  with  phenyl-propionic  and 
phenyl-acetic  acid,  with  perchloride  of  mercury  and  with 


I  io      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

iodate  of  calcium.  A  noteworthy  result  of  these  experi- 
ments (published  in  the  Report  of  the  Medical  Officer  of  the 
Local  Government  Board  for  1885)  was  this — that  while  the 
killing  and  restraining  power  of  corrosive  sublimate  on  the 
choleraic  comma-bacilli,  which  by  the  way  is  greatly  inferior1 
to  what  was  found  by  Koch,  is  very  much  the  same  as  on 
Finkler's  comma-bacilli,  and  some  notoriously  saprophytic 
bacteria,  it  is  not  so  great  on  them  as  on  some  notoriously 
pathogenic  bacteria  (exclusive  of  spore-bearing  forms). 

Strong  solutions  of  iodate  of  calcium,  while  possessed  of 
antiseptic  action  on  micrococci,  as  well  as  on  pathogenic 
sporeless  bacilli,  have  no  effect  on  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli  ;  when  kept  mixed  with  the  solution  the  comma-bacilli 
retain  their  motility  and  their  power  of  multiplying  unimpaired. 
Sea-water  has  likewise  no  disinfecting  action  on  them. 

With  regard  to  the  aspect  and  character  of  the  colonies  in 
gelatine  plate  cultivations,  although  they  are  well-marked  in 
the  case  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  (see  p.  71),  they  are  not 
exclusively  confined  to  them ;  I  have  seen  colonies  of 
micrococci  (obtained  accidentally  from  necrotic  tissue,  and 
from  urine)  which  very  much  resembled  them  in  general 
aspect,  and  in  the  mode  of  liquefaction  of  the  gelatine,  but 
they  grew  more  rapidly. 

Finally  as  to  the  character  of  the  growth  in  gelatine  tubes, 
particularly  the  funnel-shaped  depression  of  the  surface  and 
the  occluding  air-bubble,  I  have  observed  these  in  the  case 
of  some  other  bacteria,  as  has  been  already  stated.  But  the 
general  appearances  as  growth  proceeded  became  somewhat 
different  from  those  presented  by  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli. 

Dr.  Odo  Bujwid  pointed  out 2  that  the  cultures  of  choleraic 

1  Koch   gives  the   restraining  power   of  perchloride   of  mercury  on 
choleraic  comma-bacilli  as  measured  by  I  in  100,000  of  water  ;  I  find 
that  not  even  I  in  30,000  has  such  a  power. 

2  Zeitschrift  fur  Hygiene,  Bd.  II.  I,  p.  52. 


v.]        VARIOUS  SPECIES  OF  COMMA-BACILLI.       in 

comma-bacilli  in  broth  at  37°  C.  show  already  after  twelve 
hours'  incubation,  on  the  addition  of  the  amount  of  5  to  10 
per  cent,  of  common  hydrochloric  acid  (also  nitric  or  sulphuric 
acid)  a  characteristic  pink  colouration  which  rapidly  increases 
in  intensity  during  the  first  half  hour ;  it  lasts  for  a  few 
days,  and  exposed  to  light  changes  into  a  brownish  tint. 

Dr.  E.  K.  Dunham  has  shown 1  that  for  this  reaction  the 
presence  of  peptone  is  essential,  and  that  the  pink  colour 
becomes  more  pronounced  and  more  rapidly  evident  if 
instead  of  HC1,  concentrated  sulphuric  acid  be  employed. 
A  previous  addition  of  a  drop  of  nitric  acid  enhances  the 
reaction,  which  under  this  condition  can  be  obtained  also 
with  Finkler's  arid  Deneke's  comma-bacilli.  Salkowski  had 
previously  shown  that  this  reaction  is  due  to  the  formation 
of  indol  and  a  trace  of  nitrite. 

Zeitschr.  fur  Hygiene,  II.  2,  p.  337. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

DIAGNOSTIC  VALUE  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI. 

So  far  we  have  seen  that  various  species  of  comma-bacilli 
are  known,  and  that  of  these    the  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
possess  certain  definite  characters  in  cultivations  on  nutritive 
gelatine  which  are  not  possessed  either  by  those  of  Finkler 
and  Prior,  Miller,  Kuisl,  Deneke,  Weibel  and  others,  by  one 
form   of  those   observed   in  noma,   or  by  those  which    I 
observed  in  the  diarrhoea  of  man,  and  in  the  contents  of  the 
caecum  of  the  guinea-pig.     Those  which  I  observed  in  the 
contents  of  the  caecum  of  the  monkey  suffering  from  diarrhoea 
have  not  yet  been  cultivated.     But  those  which  occur  in  the 
fluid  of  the  mouth,  and  which  are  probably  those  observed 
by  T.  R.  Lewis,  I  think  I  have  in  two  instances  out  of  many 
succeeded  in  cultivating,  and  they  appear  to  me  to  be  in 
their  manner  of  growth  in  nutritive  gelatine  strikingly  similar 
to  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli.    Lastly,  one  of  the  two  species 
observed  in  noma  was  found  to  grow  in  gelatine  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli.     Now  it  has  been 
often  stated,  and  is  by  many  held,  that  two  kinds  of  organisms, 
morphologically  alike,  and  growing  in  a  like  manner  in  the 
various  artificial  media  commonly  in  use,  must  of  necessity 
be  one  and  the  same  species.     There  would  be  no  more 


CH.VL]   VALUE  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.    113 

justification  for  a  general  statement  of  this  kind  than  if  one 
were  to  lay  it  down  that  two  species  notoriously  different  in 
chemical  and  physiological  respects  must  always  show 
different  characters  in  the  artificial  cultivations  commonly 
employed;  for  the  contrary  has  been  proved  as  regards 
several  species.  It  has  for  instance  been  shown  that  the 
capsulated  oval  coccus  first  discovered  by  Friedlander  in 
connection  with  croupous  pneumonia  is  not  the  only  species 
that  in  morphological  respects  and  in  artificial  cultures 
possesses  the  characters  he  described.  Of  other  bacteria, 
e.g.  streptococcus  (some  of  those  studied  by  Rosenbach,  by 
Uffendi  and  others),  the  same  holds  good. 

Comparing  for  instance  the  behaviour  of  some  of  the  non- 
pathogenic  micrococci  studied  by  these  last  two  observers  in 
artificial  cultures  with  that  of  some  of  the  pathogenic  micro- 
cocci  (e.g.  of  erysipelas  and  of  vaccinia)  the  similarity  is  very 
striking;  nevertheless  the  physiological  action  is  totally 
different.  The  same  is  to  be  said  of  the  bacillus  of  typhoid 
fever,  and  of  some  of  the  species  of  the  proteus  of  Hauser.  If 
two  kinds  of  bacteria  differ  in  mode  of  growth,  cateris  paribus, 
in  the  same  culture  media,  I  think  it  will  be  admitted  that 
they  are  probably  different  species.  While  then  it  will  be  ad- 
mitted that  Koch's  comma-bacilli  must  be  of  a  different  species 
from  those  of  Finkler  and  Prior,  of  Miller,  and  of  the  species 
described  above  as  found  in  noma,  it  does  not  follow  that 
they  are  identical  with  those  cultivated  by  Deneke  or  by 
myself  from  the  mouth,  from  a  case  of  noma,  and  (as  I  shall 
hereafter  mention)  from  a  monkey  that  had  been  subjected 
to  certain  definite  experiments.  And  it  seems  to  me  that 
Koch  and  his  adherents  go  too  far  in  trying  to  make 
out  first,  that  the  comma-bacilli  belong  exclusively  to 
Asiatic  cholera,  and  then,  after  this  had  been  disproved, 
that  they  differ  from  all  other  comma-bacilli  in  mode  of 

i 


H4      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

growth  in  gelatine,  and  must  therefore   be  different  from 
all  others. 

I  maintain  that  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  in  their  mode  of  growth  are  not  quite  so 
unique  as  is  maintained  of  them,  even  when  compared  with 
the  few  species  that  have  already  become  known — to  say 
nothing  about  the  many  species  of  comma-bacilli  that  may 
be  discovered  if  observations  are  continued  and  extended — 
it  does  not  follow  that  they  do  not  stand  in  a  causal  relation 
to  Asiatic  cholera.  If  by  clear  and  definite  experiments, 
imitating  as  much  as  possible  the  methods  of  infection  obtain- 
ing in  nature.  Asiatic  cholera  can  be  induced  artificially  by 
a  pure  cultivation  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  then  it 
must  be  considered  as  proved  beyond  doubt  that  they  are  a 
vera  causa,  or,  in  other  words,  the  contagium  of  cholera. 

In  a  subsequent  chapter  I  shall  describe  and  review  all  the 
experiments  that  have  been  made  in  this  direction ;  for  the 
present  I  shall  content  myself  with  the  brief  statement  that 
such  proof  is  not  forthcoming,  and  that  what  has  been  given 
as  proof  is  highly  unsatisfactory. 

No  true  cholera  infection,  as  is  understood  in  pathology 
and  as  is  proved  with  some  other  bacteria,  has  as  yet  been 
produced  ;  all  that  has  been  hitherto  shown  is  that  the  comma- 
bacilli,  like  some  other  notoriously  saprophytic  bacteria,  are 
capable  of  producing  chemical  susbtances  acting  toxically,  or 
in  some  animals  are  capable  of  producing  septicaemia. 

One  thing,  however,  may  be  said  with  certainty,  namely, 
that  as  far  as  our  limited  knowledge  at  present  goes,  in  no 
intestinal  disorder  in  man  have  comma-bacilli  behaving  in 
artificial  cultures  like  those  of  Asiatic  cholera  been  yet  found 
in  the  intestinal  evacuations.  This  of  course  does  not  mean 
that  no  intestinal  disorder  exists  in  which  the  same  comma*- 
bacilli  are  not  present  to  a  similar  extent  as  in  Asiatic  cholera, 
for,  as  has  been  pointed  out  on  a  former  page,  our  experience 


vi.]      VALUE  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.     115 

hitherto,  and  the  observations  at  present  available,  are  ex- 
tremely limited ;  but  there  can,  I  think,  be  no  doubt,  and  in 
this  I  fully  concur  with  Koch,  that  in  Asiatic  cholera  comma- 
bacilli  can  be  with  comparative  facility  detected  by  the 
microscope  and  by  cultivation.  Hence  I  agree  to  the 
proposition  that  if  in  any  case  of  diarrhoea  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  can  be  shown  both  by  the  microscope  and  by 
culture-experiments  to  exist,  then  the  suspicion  that  it  may 
be  a  case  of  Asiatic  cholera  is  quite  justified.  And  it  must 
be  clear  from  this  that  the  discovery  by  Koch  of  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  is,  on  practical  diagnostic  grounds,  of  the 
utmost  importance.  For  if  it  should  be  found  that  in  a 
locality  which  is  in  communication  by  sea  or  land  with  an 
infected  country  one  or  more  cases  of  suspicious  diarrhoea 
had  occurred,  the  demonstration  by  culture-experiments  of 
the  presence  in  the  intestinal  discharges  of  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  would  fully  justify  us  in  regarding  such  cases 
with  grave  suspicion,  as  being  probably,  though  not  neces- 
sarily, choleraic.  At  all  events  sanitary  officers,  for  the  sake 
of  the  public  weal,  would  be  justified  in  treating  these  cases 
as  cases  of  cholera,  and  in  taking  measures  of  isolation  and 
disinfection. 

But  there  is  another  side  not  to  be  lost  sight  of — it  is  this. 
We  have  seen  that  not  in  all  cases  of  marked  Asiatic  cholera 
do  the  comma-bacilli  occur  in  large  numbers,  since  we  have 
mentioned  cases,  acute  and  in  all  respects  typical,  where  the 
rice-water  stools  and  intestinal  contents  harbour  comparatively 
few  comma-bacilli,  scattered  amongst  crowds  of  other  bacteria. 
Now  in  such  cases  the  demonstration  by  the  gelatine-culture 
test  does  not  invariably  yield  positive  results.  The  reasons 
are  obvious.  For  demonstrating  by  the  culture-test  the 
existence  of  Koch's  comma-bacilli  there  exists  at  present  no 
better  method  than  that  employed  by  Koch,  namely,  the 
gelatine  plate-cultivation.  Given  a  mixture  of  various  species 

j  2 


ii6      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

of  bacteria,  and  amongst  these  some  species  of  bacilli  and 
micrococci  characterized  by  rapid  growth,  and  by  the  capability 
of  rapidly  liquefying  the  gelatine,  even  if  in  such  a  mixture 
a  small  number  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  be  present,  there 
will  be  great  difficulty  in  rearing  them  as  colonies  in  a 
plate-cultivation.  To  establish  a  successful  plate-cultivation 
the  number  of  bacteria  introduced  into  one  plate  must  of 
course  be  limited,  and  the  chances  are  small  indeed  that 
more  than  one  or  two  comma-bacilli  are  present  in  a  trace 
of  a  droplet  of  a  mixture  that  teems  with  different  species  of 
other  bacteria.  In  such  a  plate-cultivation,  owing  to  the  very 
slow  growth  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  as  compared  with 
many  other  putrefactive  bacteria,  and  owing  to  the  fact  that 
some  of  these  latter  rapidly  permeate  and  liquefy  the  gelatine, 
the  appearance  of  the  characteristic  colonies  of  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  will  be  interfered  with.  A  case  like  this,  then — 
and  it  is  by  no  means  rare — does  not  offer  very  great  prospect 
of  success  even  at  the  hands  of  experts  in  the  method,  and 
the  microscopic  demonstration  of  comma-bacilli  alone  can 
of  course  be  of  no  diagnostic  value,  as  every  one  with  Koch 
will  readily  admit.  I  have  made  a  series  of  observations 
which  prove  to  me  that  although  choleraic  comma-bacilli  are 
present  in  a  bacterial  mixture,  their  demonstration  by  the 
gelatine  culture-test  is  extremely  difficult,  or  well-nigh  im- 
possible. From  normal  human  faecal  matter  a  mixture  was 
made  in  200  to  300  ccm.  of  distilled  water,  the  mixture 
being  of  thickish  semi-fluid  character.  This  mixture  in  every 
trace  of  a  droplet  teemed  with  bacteria ;  to  it  were  added  ten 
drops  of  a  pure  culture  in  nutritive  gelatine  of  choleraic 
comma-bacilli.  A  series  of  twelve  plate-cultivations  was 
then  established  after  the  usual  methods  of  dilution,  but  in 
none  could  any  colonies  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  be 
detected.  After  a  few  days  in  all  the  plates  the  gelatine 
was  liquefied  and  was  seething  with  bacilli  and  micrococci. 


vi.]      VALUE  OF  CHOLERAIC  COMMA-BACILLI.      117 

In  another  series,  in  which  to  300  ccm.  of  fecal  mixture  one 
cubic  centimeter  of  the  same  choleraic  culture  was  added, 
out  of  twelve  gelatine  plates  only  in  one  was  there  a  colony 
of  the  comma-bacilli  detected.  In  a  third  series  to  300  ccm. 
of  faecal  mixture  2  ccm.  of  the  pure  culture  of  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  were  added;  of  a  series  of  twelve  gelatine 
plates,  two  plates  showed  colonies  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli; 
one  had  one  colony,  one  had  three  out  of  about  thirty 
colonies  of  other  bacteria.  It  is  evident  from  this  that 
although  crowds  of  undoubted  choleraic  comma-bacilli  may 
be  present,  they  are  not  easy  of  demonstration  if  they  are 
present  only  in  comparatively  small  numbers  amongst  a 
great  majority  of  other  quickly-growing  bacteria.1  And  that 
this  actually  obtains  in  a  certain  percentage  of  cases  of  true 
Asiatic  cholera  no  one  who  has  had  large  experience  can 
doubt.  I  will  readily  admit  that  plate-cultivation  in  a  number 
of  cases,  particularly  those  with  typical  rice-water  stools  and 
mucus-flakes,  yields  positive  results  if  the  mucus-flakes  are 
usad ;  but  it  is  well  known  to  all  who  have  had  to  deal  with 
cholera  epidemics  that  such  cases  are  not  by  any  means 
common  in  the  early  stages  of  an  epidemic,  and  it  is  precisely 
at  those  stages,  when  no  other  symptom  besides  diarrhoea  is 
present  to  guide  us,  and  when  the  bowel  discharges  are 
simply  fluid  faecal  matter,  that  the  detection  of  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  would  be  of  the  greatest  importance.  Later 
on,  when  the  cases  have  become  more  numerous,  and  the 
symptoms  more  pronounced  and  typical  of  cholera,  the 

1  Kitisato  shows  (Zeitschrift  f.  Hygiene,  v.  3,  p.  487)  that  the  comma- 
bacilli  when  kept  in  a  mixture  of  faecal  matter  undergo  death  :  the 
more  rapid,  the  greater  the  comparative  amount  of  faecal  matter  and  the 
more  delayed  the  examination.  This  inimical  influence  of  faecal  matter 
on  the  comma-bacilli  does  not  affect  our  argument,  since  in  our  cases 
the  examination  was  proceeded  with  immediately  after  the  mixture  was 
made.  But  it  helps  to  explain  the  disappearance  of  the  comma-bacilli 
from  the  stools  of  cholera  patients  in  the  later  stages  of  the  disease, 
pointed  out  by  Koch  (loc.  cit.)  and  easily  confirmed. 


iiS      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.  [CH.  vi. 

diagnostic  value  by  means  of  the  gelatine  culture-test  is  of 
necessity  less  important. 

The  same  applies  also  to  cultures  made  on  linen.  Koch 
is  easily  confirmed  when  he  says  that  the  examination  of  the 
mucus-flakes  of  the  bowel  discharges,  with  which  the  linen  of 
a  cholera  patient  becomes  soiled,  very  often  yields  a  good 
result,  for  this  represents  in  some  instances  what  is  practically 
an  artificial  cultivation.  If  such  mucus-flakes  are  taken  off 
the  linen  and  kept  damp  for  twenty-four  hours  they  will  be 
found  crowded  with  the  comma-bacilli,  and  their  true 
character  can  then  easily  be  determined  by  plate-cultivation. 
But  this  result  is  not  always  achieved,  for  if  originally  but 
few  comma-bacilli  and  many  other  bacteria  are  present,  the 
latter  will,  particularly  in  hot  weather,  have  so  enormously 
increased  that  of  the  original  comma-bacilli  very  little  or 
nothing  is  left. 

Bujwid's  and  Dunham's  colour  test,  described  on  page  1 1 1, 
is  also  to  be  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  diagnosis 
and  detection  of  the  comma-bacilli. 

Bujwid1  shows  that  the  reaction  is  the  more  pronounced 
the  purer  the  culture  in  choleraic  comma-bacilli  is ;  pure 
cultivations  of  these  bacilli  in  broth  containing  pure  peptone 
show  after  twenty- four  hours'  growth  at  37°  C.  intensive  purple 
reaction  with  crude  HC1. 

Gaffky2  gives  an  account  of  an  isolated  outbreak  of  a 
suspicious  choleraic  disease  amongst  some  of  the  inhabitants 
in  Gonsenheim  and  Fimhen  (near  Mayence)  during  September 
and  October  1886  ;  Dr.  A,  Pfeiffer  had  ascertained  by  micros- 
copic examination  and  by  the  culture  test  the  presence,  in  the 
stools  and  in  the  contents  of  the  intestine  of  some  cases  dead 
of  the  disease,  of  comma-bacilli,  having  -all  the  characters 
of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli.  Gaffky  confirmed  this. 

1  Centralblatt  f.  Bacteriologie,  IV.  p.  494. 

2  Asbdtur  ans  d.  A'ais.  Gesund/mtsamte,  II.  Bad.  I,  2,  Heft.  p.  39. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

EXPERIMENTAL  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA. 

KOCH  in  his  first  pamphlet  (p.  27)  told  us  that  he  has 
made  every  imaginable  effort  to  produce  cholera  in  animals 
experimentally.  The  experiments  of  feeding  white  mice  with 
cholera  dejecta,  first  made  by  Tiersch  and  then  by  Burden 
Sanderson,  were  repeated  by  Koch  over  and  over  again  on 
fifty  white  mice  fed  with  fresh  material  (dejecta  of  cholera 
patients,  and  the  contents  of  the  intestine  of  cholera  corpses) 
and  with  choleraic  material  after  it  had  begun  to  decompose, 
but  no  result  whatever  followed ;  the  mice  remained  healthy. 
"  We  then  made  experiments  on  monkeys,  cats,  poultry, 
dogs  and  various  other  animals  that  we  were  able  to  get  hold 
of,  but  we  were  never  able  to  arrive  at  anything  in  animals 
similar  to  the  cholera  process.  In  precisely  the  same  manner 
we  made  experiments  with  the  cultivations  of  comma-bacilli ; 
these  were  given  as  food  in  all  stages  of  development. 
When  experiments  were  made  by  feeding  animals  with  large 
quantities  of  comma-bacilli,  on  killing  them  and  examining 
the  contents  of  their  stomachs  and  intestines  with  a  view  to 
find  comma-bacilli,  it  was  seen  that  the  comma-bacilli  had 
already  perished  in  the  stomach,  and  had  usually  not  reached 

the  intestinal  canal The  comma-bacilli  had  been 

destroyed    in    the    stomachs   of  these   animals.  .  .  .  The 


120      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

experiment  was  therefore  modified  by  introducing  the 
substances  direct  into  the  intestines  of  the  animals.  The 
belly  was  opened,  and  the  liquid  was  injected  immediately 
into  the  small  intestine  with  a  Pravaz's  syringe.  The 
animals  bore  this  very  well,  but  it  did  not  make  them  ill. 
We  also  tried  to  bring  the  cholera-dejecta  as  high  as  possible 
into  the  intestines  of  monkeys  by  means  of  a  long  catheter. 
This  succeeded  very  well,  but  the  animals  did  not  suffer 
from  it.  I  must  also  mention  that  purgatives  were  previously 
administered  to  the  animals  in  order  to  put  the  intestine  into 
a  state  of  irritation,  and  then  the  infecting  substance  wasgiven, 
without  producing  any  different  result.  The  only  experi- 
ment in  which  the  comma- bacilli  exhibited  a  pathogenic 
effect,  which  therefore  gave  me  hope  at  first  that  we  should 
arrive  at  some  result,  was  that  in  which  pure  cultivations 
were  injected  directly  into  the  blood-vessels  of  rabbits  or  into 
the  abdominal  cavity  of  mice.  Rabbits  seemed  very  ill  after 
the  injection,  but  recovered  after  a  few  days.  Mice,  on  the 
contrary  died  from  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours  after  the 
injection,  and  comma-bacilli  were  found  in  their  blood.  Of 
course  they  must  be  administered  to  animals  in  large  quan- 
tities ;  and  it  is  not  the  same  as  in  other  experiments 
connected  with  infection,  where  the  smallest  quantities  of 
infectious  matter  are  used,  and  yet  an  effect  is  produced. 
In  order  to  arrive  at  certainty  as  to  whether  animals  can  be 
infected  with  cholera,  I  made  inquiries  everywhere  in  India 
as  to  whether  similar  diseases  had  ever  been  remarked 
amongst  animals.  In  Bengal  I  was  assured  such  a  pheno- 
menon had  never  occurred.  This  province  is  extremely 
thickly  populated,  and  there  are  many  kinds  of  animals  there 
which  live  together  with  human  beings.  One  would  suppose, 
then,  that  in  this  country,  where  cholera  exists  in  all  parts 
continually,  animals  must  often  receive  into  their  digestive 


vii.]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  121 

canal  the  infectious  matter  of  cholera,  and  in  just  as  effective 
a  form  as  human  beings,  but  no  case  of  an  animal  having  an 
attack  of  cholera  has  ever  been  observed  there.  Hence  I 
think  that  all  the  animals  on  which  we  can  make  experi- 
ments, and  all  those,  too,  which  come  into  contact  with 
human  beings,  are  not  liable  to  cholera,  and  that  a  real 
cholera  process  cannot  be  artificially  produced  in  them." 

I  have  quoted  thus  at  length  from  Koch,  to  show  how  care- 
fully he  had  investigated  from  all  points  of  view  the  question 
of  the  communicability  of  cholera  to  animals,  and  how 
precise  and  definite  is  his  conclusion  arrived  at  in  this  matter. 
This  is  the  more  important  since  his  advocates  and  imitators 
leave  this  entirely  out  of  sight.  After  Koch  had  thus 
declared  himself  (at  the  Cholera  Conference  in  Berlin, 
July  1884),  von  Pettenkofer — acknowledged  to  be  a  high 
authority  on  cholera — refused  on  epidemiological  grounds, 
to  be  described  below,  to  accept  Koch's  comma-bacillus  as 
the  active  cause  of  cholera ;  in  fact  he  was  so  convinced  of 
the  contrary  that  he  offered  with  other  medical  men,  under 
any  conditions  to  be  determined  in  committee,  to  swallow 
any  amount  of  pure  cultivation  of  Koch's  comma-bacilli. 
Fortunately,  about  that  time  Nicati  and  Rietsch  had  published 
certain  experiments  by  which  they  thought  they  had  suc- 
ceeded in  artificially  producing  cholera  in  dogs  and  guinea- 
pigs.  These  gentlemen,  struck  by  the  fact  that  in  cholera 
cases  with  rice-water  dejecta  the  intestinal  contents  are  free 
from  bile,  thought  the  exclusion  of  bile  from  the  intestine 
probably  formed  a  conditio  sine  qua  non  for  the  success  of 
the  experiment.  Any  one  who  has  had  any  experience  of  a 
choleraepidemic  must  be  struck  with  the  extravagance  of  such 
an  idea.  Is  it  not  known  that  many  and  many  a  light  case  of 
cholera  occurs,  in  which  the  intestinal  contents  during  the 
onset  of  the  disease  is  still  mingled  with  bile,  and  that  as 


122       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

the  symptoms  increase  in  vehemence  so  the  bile-secretion, 
like  the  other  secretions — urine,  saliva,  gastric  and  pancreatic 
juice — ceases  ?  One  could  understand  the  reasonableness  of 
such  an  idea,  if  the  premonitory  symptoms  of  cholera  were 
characterised  by  suppression  of  bile-secretion,  but  this  is  not 
the  case ;  most  of  the  secretions  of  the  liver,  kidney,  saliva, 
stomach,  and  pancreas,  cease  after  the  disease  has  well  set 
in.  One  might  just  as  reasonably  suppose  that  ligaturing 
the  ureter  would  be  a  conditio  sine  qua.  non  for  the  success  of 
the  experiment  of  artificially  producing  cholera,  on  occount 
of  the  suppression  of  secretion  of  urine  in  cholera.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  Nicati  and  Rietsch,  in  their  experiments  on 
guinea-pigs,  Koch  in  his  experiments  on  dogs  and  guinea- 
pigs,  van  Ermengem  in  his  experiments  on  guinea-pigs,  did 
not  employ  this  mode  of  experimentation. 

Well,  then,  Nicati  and  Rietsch  opened  the  abdomen  of 
dogs,  ligatured  the  bile-duct,  and  injected  then  into  the 
duodenum  cultivations  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilla.  The 
animals  died  ;  their  intestine  contained  fluid  with  flakes  of 
detached  epithelium ;  and  the  comma-bacilli  were  found  to 
have  increased  enormously  in  numbers.  This  was  put  down 
as  cholera,  due  to  the  increase  and  action  of  the  comma- 
bacilli.  Was  anything  more  extraordinary  ever  heard  of  in 
experimental  pathology?  The  bile  duct  is  ligatured,  the 
peritoneal  cavity  and  intestine  are  exposed,  inflammation  of 
the  bowels  ssts  in,  with  fluid  evacuations  and  detached 
epithelium,  and  this  is  put  down  as  cholera,  and  as  due  to 
the  comma-bacilli  introduced.  I  venture  to  say  that  these 
symptoms  can  be  as  readily  reproduced  without  the  comma- 
bacilli.  The  comma-bacilli  are  found  to  have  increased  in 
numbers,  but  surely  this  should  be  the  natural  and  inevitable 
result  if  they  are  introduced  into  an  intestine  in  which  disease 
is  set  up :  such  an  intestine  is  their  natural  breeding- 


VIL]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  123 

ground ;  from  a  diseased    intestine  they  had  been  originally 
derived. 

Koch  repeated  (Deutsch.  med.  Woch.  45,  1884)  these 
experiments  of  Nicati  and  Rietsch  on  dogs,  without  pre- 
viously ligaturing  the  bile-buct.  The  fluid,  a  fraction  of  a 
drop  of  a  cultivation  of  comma-bacilli  greatly  diluted,  was 
injected  into  the  duodenum,  of  course  after  opening  the 
abdominal  cavity.  "  With  few  exceptions  the  animals  so 
experimented  upon  died  after  one  and  a  half  to  three  days. 
The  mucous  membrane  of  the  small  intestine  was  reddened, 
its  contents  watery,  colourless,  or  slightly  reddish,  and  at 
the  same  time  flakey.  In  the  intestinal  contents  the  comma- 
bacilli  were  present  in  pure  cultivation  and  in  enormous 
numbers.  We  have  then  here  the  same  appearances  as  in 
the  cholera  intestine  in  acute  cases."  To  these  experiments 
I  have  to  apply  exactly  the  same  criticism  as  I  applied  above 
to  those  of  Nicati  and  Rietsch.  There  is  absolutely  no 
guarantee  that  the  peritoneum  and  bowels  of  an  animal 
under  such  an  experiment,  leaving  out  the  comma-bacilli, 
would  not  become  inflamed,  and  in  this  state  the  comma- 
bacilli  would  readily  and  copiously  multiply.  From  some 
experiments  made  later  by  Koch,  and  hereafter  to  be 
described,  this  assumption  will  appear  very  feasible. 

I  recommend  to  the  notice  of  van  Ermengem,  and  particu- 
larly to  Mr.  Watson  Cheyne  and  Dr.  Workman,  the  following 
statements  on  those  points  made  by  Koch  himself,  after  a  large 
number  of  experiments.  These  gentlemen  thought  it  quite 
unwarranted  and  thoughtless  on  my  part  to  accuse  the 
operation  as  having  anything  to  do  with  the  result  of  the 
experiments.  Here  is  the  passage  of  Koch's  that  I  refer  to, 
as  given  in  his  address  to  the  Second  Conference  on  Cholera 
held  in  Berlin,  May  1885  : l 

1  Brit.  McL  Journ.  Jan.  9,  1886,  p.  62. 


124      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

"  In  these  experiments  it  struck  me  that,  the  better  the 
operation  was  performed,  and  the  less  extensive  the  manipu- 
lations, the  less  chance  was  there  of  the  animals  dying  of 
cholera;"  and  further  "in  this  set  of  experiments  also  (with- 
out ligature  of  the  bile-duct)  the  results  are  so  much  the  less 
positive  the  less  disturbance  and  the  less  the  intestine  is 
squeezed  or  torn  in  searching  for  and  pulling  forward  the 
duodenum.  Hence  the  experiment  succeeds  only  excep- 
tionally, when  one  limits  oneself  to  opening  the  abdominal 
cavity  only  to  a  small  extent,  and  making  the  injection  into 
the  coil  of  intestine  first  exposed,  instead  of  into  the  deep- 
lying  duodenum.  Of  six  guinea-pigs  which  were  operated 
on  in  this  way,  only  one  died  of  cholera,  the  rest  remained 
alive.  The  same  experiment  was  then  performed  on  three 
rabbits,  without  any  of  them  dying  or  even  becoming  ill." 

Well,  by  these  experiments  Koch  thought  himself  quite 
justified  in  refusing  von  Pettenkofer's  challenge;  he  said, 
"  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  more  advisable  to  decline 
the  offer  of  those  persons  who  recently  proposed  to  swallow 
pure  cultivations  of  comma-bacilli,  and  for  the  present  to 
continue  the  experiments  on  guinea-pigs  and  other  animals." 

The  most  exact  and  carefully-conducted  experiments  have 
been  made  by  van  Ermengem,  and  they  contrast,  as  to  care 
and  precision  and  number,  as  well  as  in  the  character  of  the 
experiments,  with  those  published  by  Babes,  Doyen, 
Watson  Cheyne,  and  others.  I  shall  therefore  for  the 
present  refer  only  to  the  experiments  of  van  Ermengem. 
The  most  noteworthy  result  made  known  by  him  is  this, 
that  guinea-pigs  inoculated  per  duodenum  with  relatively 
large  doses  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli  cultivated  in  serum 
(one  gramme  to  half  a  gramme)  died  in  the  course  of  between 
two  and  eighteen  hours.  The  symptoms  presented  by  these 
animals  were  those  of  acute  chemical  poisoning,  for  what 


vii.]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  125 

van  Ermengem  describes  on  p.  77  of  his  paper  is  quite 
compatible  with  this.  If  proof  were  needed  it  is  furnished 
by  the  fact  that  some  of  the  animals  succumbed  in  a  few 
hours  ;  this  could  hardly  be  ascribed  to  anything  else  except 
chemical  poisoning,  as  contrasted  with  a  real  infection  with 
an  incubation-period  such  as  is  known  in  the  case  of  other 
infectious  diseases.  There  are  now  known  a  good  many 
cases  of  acute  poisoning  in  the  human  subject  (sausage 
poisoning,  mackerel  poisoning,  poisoning  by  over-ripe  fruit, 
tinned  salmon,  tinned  sheep's  tongue,  &c.)  investigated  on 
various  occasions  within  recent  years,  in  which  the  symptoms 
of  acute  gastro-enteric  disturbance  set  in  after  a  few  hours. 
Other  symptoms,  as  the  stadium  algidum,  cramps,  pain 
in  abdomen,  fall  of  temperature,  disturbed  respiration, 
were  all  present  in  these  cases.  Brieger  in  his  pamphlet 
on  the  Ptomaines  (Berlin,  1885)  has  produced  these  symp- 
toms in  animals  by  the  various  alkaloids,  analysed  and 
isolated  by  him  from  various  food-stuffs,  that  had  undergone 
putrefaction.  The  guinea-pigs  thus  experimented  upon  by 
van  Ermengem  showed  on  post-mortem  examination  of  their 
intestines  amongst  numerous  septic  bacilli  and  micrococci  a 
few  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli.  Two  observations  made 
by  van  Ermengen  (I.e.  pp.  78,  80)  deserve  special  notice,  (i.) 
On  keeping  the  intestinal  contents  of  such  a  guinea-pig  for 
twenty-four  hours  in  a  moist  chamber,  it  became  crowded 
with  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli.  (2.)  One  of  several  animals 
which  had  received  fractions  of  a  drop  of  a  serum-culture  into 
the  duodenum  remained  well.  This  animal,  nine  days  after 
the  inoculation,  voided  in  its  stools  still  living  choleraic 
comma-bacilli;  from  this  it  follows  that  the  comma- 
bacilli,  although  they  must  have  lived  and  multiplied  in 
this  animal's  intestine  for  nine  days,  were  unable  to  produce 
any  disease. 


126      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

Another  series  of  experiments,  not  less  important,  were 
made  by  van  Ermengem  as  follows  :  by  a  Chamberland  filter 
or  by  heating,  he  eliminated  from  his  cultures  (chiefly  in  serum) 
the  comma-bacilli  themselves,  and  then  injected  into  the 
duodenum  the  remaining  fluid  only ;  he  used  this  in  various 
quantities,  but  in  most  instances  produced  results  identical  with 
the  above,  i.e.  death  of  the  animals  with  the  symptoms  just 
described,  which  he  regarded  as  indicating  cholera.  But  there 
was  this  striking  difference,  that  the  symptoms  and  death  were 
retarded  in  direct  proportion  to  the  quantity  injected.  These 
observations  are  in  harmony  with  those  of  Nicati,  Klebs, 
and  other?,  who  have  found  that  in  artificial  cultivations 
of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  there  is  present  a  chemical 
poison,  which  in  guinea-pigs  produces  acute  poisoning 
similar  to  ptomaine-poisoning.  But  whether  from  this  it  can 
be  concluded  that  when  these  comma-bacilli  are  introduced 
into  the  intestine,  they,  by  their  multiplication  necessarily 
produce  therein  the  same  chemical  poison,  is  open  to 
question  ;  moreover,  from  van  Ermengem's  observations,  I 
am  inclined  to  conclude  the  contrary,  namely,  that  this 
chemical  poison  is  not  necessarily  produced  by  them,  and  that 
the  comma-bacilli  can  live  and  •  thrive  in  the  intestine 
without  producing  any  such  chemical  poisoning. 

Another  important  point  is  this :  the  production  by  the 
comma-bacilli  of  a  chemical  poison  setting  up,  when  injected 
into  a  dog  or  guinea-pig,  symptoms  identical  with  ptomaine 
poisoning,  is  by  no  means  the  exclusive  property  of  the  chole- 
raic comma  bacilli,  since  various  other  septic  bacteria  have 
the  same  power,1  and  this  has  been  proved  experimentally  by 
Berdez.2  This  gentleman  found  in  artificial  cultivations  in 
broth  of  Finkler's  comma-bacillus,  and  of  thejequirityj9^///2/.y 
subtilis,  the  same  chemical  poison.  As  regards  Finkler's 

1  See  Brieger,  loc.  cit.  2  Brit.  Med.  Journ.  Nov.  7,  1858. 


vii.]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  127 

comma-bacillus  I  shall  return  later  on  to  experiments  made 
by  Finkler. 

Hueppe  has  by  recent  experiments  shown  that  the  hen's 
egg  is  the  best  and  readiest  means  to  obtain  this  toxic  sub- 
stance, by  cultivating  within  it  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli : 
already  after  twenty-four  hours  a  considerable  quantity  of  this 
substance  (cadaverin)  becomes  available.  In  this  respect 
there  is  a  decided  difference  between  broth  and  gelatine 
cultures  and  those  carried  on  in  egg.  Further :  not  only  the 
choleraic  comma-bacilli  produce  in  this  condition  the  toxic 
substance  but  also  Finkler's  and  Deneke's  comma-bacilli 
when  cultivated  in  this  same  medium  ;  and  that  there  exists 
between  these  different  species  a  difference  only  in  the 
quantity  of  the  poison  produced. 

We  see,  then,  that  there  can  be  no  question  about  the 
presence  in  certain  artificial  cultures  of  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli  (particularly  in  serum-cultures  four  days  old  and  in 
egg-cultures)  of  a  chemical  ferment  capable  of  producing 
acute  poisoning  in  animals,  but  the  symptoms  thus  produced 
are  comparable  with  ptomaine-poisoning ;  and  further  about 
the  fact  that  the  production  of  such  a  ferment  does  not 
appertain  exclusively  to  cultures  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli, 
but  also  to  other  saprophytic  organisms. 

That  this  ferment  is  not  present  in  the  mucus-flakes  of 
the  cholera  intestine,  although  swarming  with  the  comma- 
bacilli,  that  it  is  not  present  in  sufficient  quantities  in  broth 
and  gelatine  cultures  or  in  Agar-agar  cultures,  I  have  con- 
vinced myself  by  a  large  number  of  experiments.  Mucus- 
flakes  from  a  fresh  cholera  intestine  swarming  with  the 
comma-bacilli  were  injected  in  considerable  quantities  (one 
half  to  one  whole  Pravaz  syringe)  into  the  small  intestine  of 
dogs,  monkeys,  cats,  and  rabbits,  into  the  jugular  vein,  and 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  but  without  any  result  of  poisoning. 


128       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

Numbers  of  experiments  were  made  at  the  Brown  Institution 
by  Mr.  Dowdeswell  and  myself,  by  injecting  into  the 
duodenum  of  dogs  and  guinea-pigs  considerable  quantities 
of  cultures,  recent  and  old,  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
in  nutritive  gelatine  and  in  Agar-agar,  but  with  no  result. 

I  have  also,  after  the  manner  of  Ferran,1  injected  sub- 
cutaneously  into  guinea-pigs  large  quantities  (3-5  ccm.)  of 
cultures  of  the  comma-bacilli  in  nutritive  gelatine  and  in 
broth.  Two  guinea-pigs  received  each  subcutaneously  4ccm. 
of  a  culture  of  Koch's  comma-bacillus  in  beef-broth  kept  at 
37°  C.  for  three  days.  The  fluid  was  crowded  with  the 
comma-bacilli.  No  result  whatever  followed. 

Two  guinea-pigs  were  similarly  inoculated  each  with  4  ccm. 
of  nutritive  gelatine  liquefied  by,  and  crowded  with  the 
choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  two  other  guinea-pigs  were  similarly 
inoculated,  each  with  4  ccm.  of  nutritive  gelatine  liquefied 
by  Finkler's  comma-bacillus.  All  four  animals  were  dead 
in  twenty-four  hours.  The  symptoms  during  life  were  those 
of  ptomaine-poisoning.  Post-mortem  examination  showed 
that  the  whole  of  the  subcutaneous  tissue  of  the  chest  and 
abdomen  was  dark  red  and  cedematous,  the  viscera  much 
congested,  the  spleen  small.  The  heart's  blood  contained 
in  the  first  two  animals  Koch's  comma-bacilli,  in  the  two 
second  animals  Finkler's  comma-bacilli,  as  was  proved  by 
cultivations.  Cultivations  made  of  the  intestinal  contents — 
fluid  grumous  mucus — yielded  no  comma-bacilli.  Experi- 
ments made  with  small  quantities  J — i  ccm.  of  the  above 
gelatine-cultures,  produced  no  result.  Thus  it  is  seen  that 
gelatine-cultures  contain  the  same  chemical  ferment,  but 
only  in  relatively  small  quantity,  since  huge  doses  of  such 
cultures  are  required  to  produce  the  effect,  small  doses  being 
without  effect ;  and  it  is  further  seen  that  this  ferment  is  not 
1  Comptes  Rendus,  1885. 


VIL]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  129 

exclusively  present  in  the  cultures  of  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Cunningham  has  published  (in  "Scientific 
Memoirs  by  Medical  Officers  of  the  Army  of  India,"  Part  II. 
1886,  pp.  i  to  14,)  a  very  interesting  series  of  observations 
made  by  injecting  subcutaneously  in  the  thigh  into  guinea- 
pigs  cultivations  of  comma-bacilli  directly  derived  from  a 
case  of  cholera.  Some  of  the  animals  thus  experimented 
upon  died  in  two  to  three  days,  and  showed  symptoms  of 
effusion  spreading  from  the  seat  of  inoculation  over  the 
lower  half  of  the  abdomen  of  the  same  side  ;  peritonitis  was 
present,  and  a  sticky  secretion  was  found  on  the  serous  covering 
of  the  intestine ;  comma-bacilli  were  obtained  by  cultivation 
from  the  subcutaneous  effusion,  from  the  peritoneal  exuda- 
tion, from  the  intestinal  contents,  and  from  the  cardiac  blood. v 
These  results  are  then  comparable  to  septicaemic  infection, 
such  as  was  the  case  in  Koch's  experiments  on  mice,  in 
Ferran's  and  my  own  experiments  on  guinea-pigs. 

I  have  found,  what  has  been  also  noticed  by  others,  that  in 
a  large  number  of  animals  broth  and  gelatine  cultures  of 
advanced  pedigree  when  injected  in  large  quantities  produce 
no  result,  and  that  therein  they  contrast  markedly  with 
cultures  of  recent  pedigree.  I  have  received  directly  from 
Dr.  Cunningham  of  Calcutta  fresh  cultures  of  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  and  have  been  able  to  compare  them  in  this 
respect  with  subcultures  that  have  been  kept  going  for  two 
years  and  more. 

Another  important  fact  capable  of  throwing  some  light  on 
this  question  is  this.  The  cases  of  what  is  called  ptomaine- 
poisoning  may  be  grouped  into  two  distinct  classes  :  the 
one  comprises  cases  in  which  an  alkaloid,  the  product  of 
putrefaction  and  putrefactive  organisms,  is  introduced  into 
the  system  and  produces  acute  poisoning  with  gastro-enteritic 


130      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

symptoms  (vomiting,  purging,  inflammation  of  the  intestine, 
its  cavity  filled  with  mucus,  cramps,  fall  of  temperature, 
obstructed  breathing,  &c.).  In  these  cases  the  introduction 
of  the  chemical  poison  by  the  stomach  seems  ineffective, 
subcutaneous  and  intravascular  introduction,  and  (what 
comes  to  the  same)  injection  into  the  small  intestine,  seems 
a  conditio  sine  qua  non.  If  this  be  the  case,  the  gastric 
juice  would  have  a  destructive  effect  on  the  chemical 
poison.  In  another  class  of  acute  chemical  poisonings, 
also  set  down  as  ptomaine-poisoning,  and  in  which  the 
symptoms  are  very  much  the  same,  the  introduction  of 
the  poison  into  the  stomach  is  perfectly  effective.  Such 
are  the  cases  of  poisoning  by  sausages,  meat,  fish,  jelly, 
pie,  &c.  Hardly  a  year  passes  in  which  numerous  cases  of 
this  kind  of  poisoning  do  not  occur.1  While  then  in  the 
first  class  of  cases  we  have  to  deal  with  ptomaines,  such  as 
have  been  investigated  by  Selmi  and  others,  and  particularly 
by  Brieger,  being  the  products  of  putrefaction,  we  have  in 
the  second  class  to  deal  with  special  fermentative  processes, 
the  products  of  which  must  be  of  a  different  nature  from 
the  first,  since  they  are  unaffected  by  the  gastric  juice. 

I  have  had  to  do  with  the  investigations  of  such  an  out- 
break of  veal-pie  poisoning  observed  by  Dr.  Thursfield,  of 
Shrewsbury,  and  I  have  shown  that  there  was  present  a 
species  of  Bacterium  termo,  which  is  incapable  of  life  and 
multiplication  in  the  normal  animal  body,  but  when  cultivated 
at  the  ordinary  temperature  (18-20°  C.)  in  nutritive  gelatine 
or  in  broth,  rapidly  multiplies  and  produces  a  chemical  fer- 

1  In  both  instances  the  rapidity  with  which  the  symptoms  set  in  clearly 
points  to  an  unorganized  or  chemical  poison,  in  the  general  acceptation 
of  the  term,  as  distinct  from  an  organized  poison  requiring  incubation, 
such  as  we  have  to  deal  with  in  infectious  diseases,  where  certain  bacteria 
are  introduced  into  the  system  and  by  their  multiplication  and  life-action 
give  rise  to  the  symptoms. 


VIL]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  131 

ment,  which,  for  want  of  a  better  term,  I  called  paraptomaine  ; 
this  ferment,  when  introduced  into  the  stomach  of  mice,  pro- 
duced acute  gastro-enteritis,  such  as  the  veal-pie  did  in  the 
human  beings  who  partook  of  it. 

Considered  in  this  light  there  seems  a  striking  analogy 
to  exist  between  the  chemical  poison  produced  in  certain 
artificial  cultures  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  and  the 
ptomaines  produced  in  putrefactive  processes  such  as  have 
been  investigated  by  Brieger.  In  both  the  chemical  fer- 
ment does  not  pass  unscathed  through  the  gastric  juice. 
Series  of  experiments  have  been  made  by  a  number  of 
workers  by  introducing  into  the  stomach  cholera  stools  or  the 
contents  of  cholera  intestine  and  artificial  cultures,  but 
without  any  result.  Numbers  of  people  continually  partake 
of  substances  (meat,  game,  &c.)  that  probably  contain, 
judging  from  the  number  of  putrefactive  organisms  present 
in  them,  considerable  quantities  of  ptomaines,  yet  no  dis- 
turbance occurs,  while  in  other  cases  (mackerel,  sausage,  &c.) 
serious  mischief  is  produced ;  these  latter  cases  cannot  be 
simply  due  to  ptomaines  produced  by  putrefaction  in  the 
ordinary  acceptation  of  the  term.  But  let  the  ptomaines 
obtained  by  putrefactive  processes  be  introduced  subcu- 
taneously,  by  the  vascular  system  or  otherwise,  and  inde- 
pendently of  the  stomach — and  such  experiments  have  been 
repeatedly  made  by  a  large  number  of  workers  (see  Dr. 
Brunton's  recent  work  on  the  Disorders  of  Digestion) — and 
the  result  is  acute  poisoning.  And  such  is  evidently  also 
the  nature  of  the  chemical  poison  present  in  certain  cultiva- 
tions of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli.  That  only  certain 
cultivations  of  the  comma-bacilli  contain  this  poison  in  a 
concentrated  form,  while  others  contain  little  or  none,  is,  as 
shown  in  the  experiments  by  van  Ermengem,  Hueppe,  and 
others  above  mentioned,  quite  in  harmony  with  Brieger's 

K  2 


132      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH, 

observations,  who  could  obtain  some  of  his  ptomaines  only 
from  certain  substances,  not  from  others. 

Koch  having  very  likely  felt  that  experiments  such  as 
those  which  he  and  van  Ermengem  made  after  the  method 
of  Nicati  and  Rietsch  were  not  free  from  objection,  inasmuch 
as  they  involved  severe  surgical  operations  (see  p.  124),  and 
inasmuch  as  they,  unlike  all  other  experiments  employed  in 
bacteriological  research,  did  not  imitate  the  methods  of 
infection  as  they  occur  under  natural  conditions,  devised  a 
method  of  experiment  which,  though  far  removed  from  the 
first,  was  not  quite  free  of  the  second  criticism.  Starting 
from  the  idea  that  the  comma-bacilli  are  killed  by  the  gastric 
juice,  and  that  in  order  to  develop  their  pathogenic  powers 
they  have  to  get  unscathed  and  living  into  the  small  intestine 
—  their  natural  breeding-ground — it  occurred  to  him  that 
this  difficulty  might  be  obviated  by  first  neutralizing  or 
making  alkaline  the  contents  of  the  stomach,  and  then 
introducing  per  os  the  comma-bacilli.  He  therefore  kept 
guinea-pigs  for  twenty-four  hours  without  food,  and  injected 
then  into  their  stomach  per  os  5  ccm.  of  a  five  per  cent, 
watery  solution  of  carbonate  of  sodium.  This  does  not 
noticeably  injure  the  stomach,  and,  as  direct  observation 
proved,  kept  the  contents  of  the  stomach  in  an  alkaline 
condition  for  three  hours.  Some  minutes  (twenty)  after- 
wards he  introduced  by  catheter  10  ccm.  of  a  cultivation  of 
the  comma-bacilli  in  meat-infusion. 

The  result  is  noteworthy.  Seven  guinea-pigs  thus  experi- 
mented upon  remained  perfectly  well ;  "  they  were  killed  after 
twenty  hours,  and  the  contents  of  their  stomach,  intestine, 
and  caecum,  were  examined  by  gelatine  plate-cultivations.  In 
six  of  the  seven  animals,  the  cholera-bacteria  could  be  de- 
monstrated in  the  small  intestine.  The  experiment  had  thus 
in  so  far  succeeded,  that  the  cholera-bacilli  had  passed  unin- 


vii.]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  133 

jured  through  the  stomach;  but  they  had  not  set  up  any 
disease  in  the  animals."  Similar  experiments  were  then 
made  on  eight  other  guinea-pigs.  These  animals  also  re- 
mained quite  healthy.  Finally  four  guinea-pigs  were  similarly 
experimented  upon  (5  ccm.  of  solution  of  sodium  carbon- 
ate, then  10  ccm.  of  cultivation  of  the  comma-bacilli  in 
meat-infusion) ;  three  remained  well,  the  fourth  appeared  ill 
next  day,  looked  shaggy  and  did  not  eat ;  on  the  following 
day  it  was  very  ill ;  paralytic  weakness  of  the  posterior  ex- 
tremities came  on,  the  respiration  was  weak  and  slow,  the 
head  and  extremities  were  cold,  and  the  animal  died  in  this 
condition.  On  post-mortem  examination  the  small  intestine 
was  markedly  reddened  and  full  of  a  flakey,  watery,  colour- 
less fluid.  The  stomach  and  caecum  contained  a  large 
quantity  of  fluid.  "The  examination  with  the  microscope 
and  with  gelatine-plates  showed  that  the  contents  of  the 
small  intestine  contained  a  pure  cultivation  of  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli."  "  That  this  one  animal  only  should  have 
died,  out  of  a  series  of  nineteen  uniformly  experimented  upon, 
suggested  some  peculiar  condition  that  had  obtained  in 
this  one  animal  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  on  examination  it 
was  ascertained  that  this  animal  had  aborted  immediately 
before  the  injection,  and  on  post-mortem  examination  it 
was  found  that  the  abdominal  walls  were  very  flaccid  and 
the  uterus  still  greatly  enlarged.  This  led  me  to  the  idea 
that  either  the  abortion  per  se,  or  perhaps  its  unknown  cause, 
had  acted  on  the  other  abdominal  organs,  more  especially 
on  the  small  intestine,  in  such  a  way  as  to  produce  a  tem- 
porary relaxation  with  arrest  of  peristaltic  movement ;  and 
thus  had  rendered  it  possible  for  the  comma-bacilli  to  remain 
longer  and  gain  a  footing  in  the  intestine."  This  conclusion 
appeared  to  Koch  justifiable,  inasmuch  as  by  direct  experi- 
ment he  thought  he  had  proved  that  the  contents  of  the 


134      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

stomach  pass  too  rapidly  through  the  small  intestine,  and 
since  the  comma-bacilli  could  only  unfold  their  poisonous 
action,  i.e.  could  produce  the  chemical  poison,  if  they  had 
time  to  remain  there  and  to  multiply.  Consequently  if  they 
were  not  delayed  on  their  passage  through  the  small  intestine 
they  would  not  multiply  there,  and  once  in  the  caecum  where 
the  reaction  is  acid,  they  would  become  harmless.  To  this 
method  of  reasoning  I  must  take  exception.  Koch  shows 
by  direct  experiment  that  even  twenty  hours  after  injection 
the  comma-bacilli  can  be  recovered  from  the  small  intestine 
in  a  living  state.  Now  the  most  important  character  of  all 
pathogenic  bacteria  is  this,  that  when  introduced  into  the  par- 
ticular tissues  suitable  for  their  propagation  they  set  up  their 
pathogenic  power.  How  is  it  then,  one  might  reasonably 
ask,  that  the  comma-bacilli,  if  even  only  for  a  few  hours  in 
the  small  intestine,  do  not  invade  in  swarms  the  epithelium 
and  superficial  layers  of  the  mucous  membrane  ?  Koch  does 
not,  and  of  course  cannot,  deny  that  all  absorption  of  the  chyle 
must  take  place  in  the  small  intestine,  and  since  the  comma, 
bacilli  are  much  smaller  than  the  large  chyle  globules,  and 
are  possessed  of  spontaneous  mobility,  it  follows  of  necessity 
that  the  comma-bacilli  can  and  must  readily  pass  into  the 
epithelium  and  the  superficial  layers  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane ;  and  since  the  epithelium  and  the  superficial  mucous 
membrane,  according  to  Koch's  own  statement  and  belief,  are 
the  suitable  nidus  for  the  multiplication  and  action  of  the 
comma-bacilli,  all  conditions  would  therefore  here  exist 
which  are  required  for  their  settling  down  and  acting.  Add  to 
this  that  10  ccm.  of  a  broth  culture  of  comma-bacilli  containing 
millions  and  millions  of  comma-bacilli,  are  subject  to  absorp- 
tion by  the  small  intestine  for  twenty  hours  (see  the  above- 
mentioned  observations  of  Koch),  and  that  such  vast  crowds 
of  comma-bacilli  in  a  few  hours  kept  at  the  body-temperature 


vii.]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  135 

ought  to  yield  a  most  formidable  host  of  descendants, 
and  grave  doubts  must  arise  as  to  the  tenability  of  Koch's 
explanation. 

But  to  continue.  In  order  to  produce  a  condition  similar 
to  the  one  in  the  above  single  successful  experiment  on  the 
guinea-pig,  Koch  injected  tincture  of  opium  into  the  peri- 
toneal cavity  after  the  introduction  of  the  sodium  carbonate 
and  the  cultivation  of  the  comma-bacilli :  this  answered  well 
for  achieving  positive  results.  Immediately  after  the  adminis- 
tration of  the  10  ccm.  of  the  culture  of  the  comma-bacilli,  i 
ccm.  of  German  tincture  of  opium  for  every  200  grms.  of  the 
animal's  body-weight  were  injected  into  the  peritoneal  cavity ; 
the  animal  became  narcotized  for  half  an  hour,  and  died 
after  one  and  a  half  to  three  days  with  the  same  symptoms 
as  the  above  guinea-pig ;  "  eighty-five  guinea-pigs  have  been 
infected  in  this  way  with  cholera." 

Now  the  following  criticisms  can,  I  think,  be  justly 
applied  to  these  experiments  :  (i)  According  to  Koch's  own 
showing  it  cannot  be  the  narcosis  which  is  essential,  even 
allowing  for  the  present  that  relaxation  of  the  intestine  may 
have  been  produced  by  the  intraperitoneal  injection  of 
opium-tincture,  since  alcohol  alone  was  injected  by  Koch 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  and  he  says  that  thereby  "we 
were  most  successful  in  making  the  animals  susceptible  to 
the  cholera  infection."  (2)  Can  narcosis  of  the  animal  be 
produced  by  opium  without  furthering  in  the  least  the  process 
of  the  experiment?  This  has  been  tried  over  and  over 
again ;  watery  extract  of  opium  is  injected  into  the  perito- 
neal cavity,  and  narcosis  lasting  for  one  hour  is  produced, 
but  the  animals  remain  well ;  tincture  of  opium  is  sub- 
cutaneously  injected,  the  animals  fall  into  narcosis  lasting 
for  from  forty  to  eighty  minutes,  but  no  result  is  obtained 
from  the  previous  introduction  of  the  comma-bacilli ;  in  fact 


136      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

the  experiment  as  designed  by  Koch  was  repeated  by  me  on 
a  large  number  of  guinea-pigs,  thirty  in  all,  but  instead  of 
producing  narcosis  by  injection  of  tincture  of  opium  into 
the  peritoneum  I  produced  it  by  intraperitoneal  injection  of 
watery  extract  of  opium,  or  subcutaneous  injection  of  tincture 
of  opium  and  watery  extract  of  opium — but  all  in  vain.  The 
comma-bacilli  used  were  of  recent  broth-culture,  or  of  gelatine 
culture,  and  were  beyond  question  or  doubt  the  choleraic- 
comma-bacilli.  (3)  It  is  not  proved  that  injection  of 
tincture  of  opium  into  the  peritoneal  cavity  produces 
relaxation  of  the  intestine  and  arrest  of  the  peristaltic 
movement ;  there  is  no  proof  given  for  this  by  Koch 
as  regards  the  guinea-pig ;  on  the  contrary,  there  are 
experiments  on  record  made  on  the  dog,  when  the  re- 
sult of  such  injection  was  quickening  of  the  peristaltic 
movement. 

From  all  these  considerations  it  appears  to  me  unwarranted 
to  conclude  as  Koch  does  that  the  multiplication  of  the 
comma-bacilli  in  the  small  intestine,  and  their  fatal  action  by 
the  chemical  products  they  elaborate,  takes  place  on  account 
of  a  relaxation  and  arrest  of  the  peristaltic  movement  by 
the  opium.  Another  explanation  appears  to  me  much  more 
probably  correct.  It  is  this — provided  the  intestine  is  first 
made  diseased,  either  in  consequence  of  slight  peritonitis,  as 
was  probably  the  case  in  the  guinea-pig  that  had  aborted,  or 
in  the  experiments  when  tincture  of  opium  is  injected  into 
the  peritoneal  cavity,  or  from  other  reasons,  the  comma- 
bacilli  that  are  present  in  the  intestinal  cavity  undergo  rapid 
multiplication,  and  by  their  chemical  products  not  only 
increase  the  disorder  of  the  mucous  membrane  but  eventu- 
ally poison  the  animal.  And  from  this  I  conclude  further 
that  a  multiplication  of  the  comma-bacilli  can  and  does  take 
place  only  when  the  intestine  is  previously  brought  into  a 


vii.]  PRODUCTION   OF  CHOLERA.  137 

diseased  state.  Under  this  view  all  Koch's  and  van 
Ermengem's  results  become  at  once  intelligible. 

I  maintain  then  that  the  living  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
per  se,  however  large  their  number,  when  introduced  into 
the  small  intestine  are  quite  innocuous,  but  they  are 
rendered  capable  of  great  multiplication  if  the  intestine  is 
previously,  from  some  cause  or  another,  diseased.  The 
chemical  products  of  such  multiplication  act  as  poisons 
analogous  to  the  ptomaines  obtained  from  other  putrefactive 
bacteria. 

That  this  is  the  true  explanation  I  find  proof  in  some  of 
Koch's  experiments  with  other  bacteria,  notably  with 
Finkler's  and  Deneke's  comma-bacilli.  With  both  these 
organisms  on  experimenting  in  the  above  manner  he  ob- 
tained positive  results ;  not  so  constantly,  it  is  true,  but  still 
he  did  obtain  positive  results,  not  identical,  but  similar.  Of 
course  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that,  seeing  these  are  three 
different  species,  they  would  act  in  the  same  manner. 
Finkler  J  published  a  large  series  of  experiments,  in  which, 
with  his  comma-bacilli  and  after  the  method  of  experimenta- 
tion employed  by  Koch,  he  produced  results  identical  with 
those  gained  by  Koch  with  the  choleraic  comma-bacillus. 
There  can  be  no  doubt,  from  what  has  been  shown  above, 
that  Finkler's  comma-bacillus  has  nothing  to  do  with  cholera 
nostras,  nor  with  any  other  infectious  disease,  but  that  it  is 
simply  a  putrefactive  organism.  And  on  the  same  grounds 
Koch's  comma-bacillus  cannot  be  said,  by  these  experi- 
ments, to  have  been  proved  to  have  a  causal  relation  to 
chohra  Asiatica,  any  more  than  has  Finkler's  comma-bacillus, 
or  any  of  the  other  species  of  septic  bacteria  that  are 
capable  of  producing  chemical  poisons  analogous  to  pto- 
mai'nes.  All  that  can  be  said  is — provided  that  conditions 
1  Erganzungsheft  z.  Centralb.  /.  allg.  Gesundh.  i.  5  and  6. 


138      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

are  established  by  which  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  are 
enabled  to  grow  and  multiply  in  the  intestinal  canal,  these 
chemical  poisons  may  be  produced.  A  very  instructive  and 
parallel  case  is  found  in  the  so-called  typhoid-bacillus.  As 
is  now  generally  held,  the  experiments  published  by  Fraenkel 
and  Simmonds,  in  which  they  maintained  to  have  produced 
typhoid  fever  and  death  in  rabbits  after  injection  of  large 
quantities  of  cultivations  of  the  typhoid  bacilli  do  not  prove 
any  real  infective  action  of  the  typhoid  bacillus  for  the 
rabbit ;  it  has  been  conclusively  proved  that  this  result  is 
entirely  due  to  certain  chemical  substances  generated  by  the 
typhoid  bacillus  in  the  cultivations  (Sirotinin,  Beumer  and 
Peiper).  This  pathological  condition  can  be  produced 
entirely  apart  from  the  bacilli  by  chemical  substances 
(Typhotoxin)  produced  by  them  in  cultivations,  and  as  is  the 
case  in  other  similar  toxic  substances  the  severity  of  the 
abnormal  state  depends  on  the  quantity  injected.  Moreover 
it  has  been  shown  by  Beumer  and  Peiper  that  by  injection 
of  a  small  quantity  of  the  chemical  substance  a  refractory 
state  against  an  otherwise  fatal  dose  of  the  same  substance 
can  be  produced.  (Beumer  and  Peiper,  Zdtschr.  f.  Hygiene, 
ii.  I,  p.  no.) 

Of  course  it  cannot  be  expected  that  all  septic  bacteria 
will  behave,  both  as  regards  power  of  multiplication  and 
particularly  as  regards  chemical  products,  in  the  same 
manner  as  those  mentioned  above,  for  it  is  well  known  that 
some  do  not  do  so.  Hence  experiments  with  these  latter  do 
not  yield  any  result,  and  cannot,  therefore,  have  any  value 
for  testing  or  controlling  purposes.  In  these  respects  Koch's 
comma-bacilli  do  not  attain  to  the  dignity  of,  or  at  any  rate 
do  not  surpass  certain  notorious  saprophytic  bacteria,  which, 
occurring  in  normal  putrid  substances  or  the  human  body, 
are  capable  when  inoculated  in  small  doses  into  rodents 


vii.]  PRODUCTION  OF  CHOLERA.  139 

of  producing  a  true  septicaemia  infection.  Thus  certain 
species  of  bacterium  or  micrococcus  occurring  in  the 
fluid  of  the  human  mouth  were  found  by  Pasteur  and 
Sternberg  to  act  virulently  when  subcutaneously  injected 
into  rabbits,  other  examples  being  the  Bacterium  termo 
found  by  Brieger  in  normal  faecal  matter,  the  bacillus 
isolated  by  Bienstock  from  normal  human  faecal  matter, 
and  the  bacillus  occurring  in  the  faeces  of  milk-fed  infants. 
These,  as  it  were  normal  saprophytic  organisms,  are  capable 
on  inoculation  in  very  minute  doses  of  producing  a  true  infec- 
tious disease,  a  sort  of  septicaemia,  in  various  rodents,  some 
in  rabbits,  others  in  mice,  and  others  again  in  guinea- 
pigs.  Gamaleia  asserts  *  that  using  cultures  of  the  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  after  their  passage  through  the  guinea-pig, 
(see  above)  and  infecting  pigeons  with  them  in  successive 
series  the  blood  of  these  becomes  gradually  the  proper 
breeding  ground  of  the  bacilli,  and  that  fatal  infection  in 
the  pigeons  can  then  be  produced  by  the  injection  into 
pigeons  of  a  small  dose  of  such  blood.  If  such  be  the  case 
this  would  only  prove  that  a  septicaamic  virus  has  hereby 
been  reared.  Gamale'ia  also  states  that,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
experiments  of  Beumer  and  Peiper  on  the  typhoid  bacillus,  by 
the  chemical  products  of  the  comma-bacilii  immunity  can  be 
produced  in  pigeons  against  the  virulent  cultures.  Lowenthal2 
found  that  by  carrying  on  subcultures  for  some  time,  the 
comma-bacilli  lose  their  virulence  on  mice,butcanbe  acquired 
again  by  cultivation  in  a  special  medium.  Mice  infected 
first  with  weak  cultures  are  found  for  a  time  refractory 
against  virulent  culture.  I  have  injected  into  the  pectoral 
muscle  of  pigeons  several  cubic  centimetres  of  a  recent 
broth  culture  of  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  after  24  hours 

1  Semaine  Medicate,  No.  34. 

2  Ibid.,  No.  35. 


140    THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.     [CH.  vn. 

the  muscle  and  the  blood  of  the  heart  were  used  for 
establishing  a  very  large  number  of  plate  cultivations  and 
also  for  inoculating  with  considerable  quantities  broth  in 
tubes,  but  in  no  single  instance  could  any  growth  whatever 
be  produced,  nor  did  the  microscopic  examination  show  any 
organisms.  The  comma-bacilli  had  therefore  been  killed 
already  in  24  hours  in  the  tissues  of  the  pigeon.  The  animal 
showed  of  course  no  disturbance  of  any  kind. 

From  these  considerations  it  follows  then  :  (i)  the  presence 
of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  occurs  in  dead  tissues  only,  as 
we  have  shown  above,  namely  the  fluid  and  mucus-flakes  of  the 
diseased  and  disorganized  intestine  in  cholera,  (2)  the  pro- 
duction by  the  comma-bacilli  as  by  other  notorious  saprophy- 
tic  bacteria  (Finkler's  and  Deneke's  vibrios)  of  sulphuretted 
hydrogen,  (see  Hueppe's  experiments  of  cultivation  of  the 
comma-bacilli  in  egg) ;  (3)  the  production  by  the  comma- 
bacilli  of  Indol  in  broth  that  contains  peptone  (Salkowski, 
Bujwid) ;  (4)  the  absence  of  comma-bacilli  in  the  living 
tissue  of  the  intestine  or  other  organs,  (5)  the  septicsemic 
character  of  the  disease  produced  by  the  comma-bacilli  in 
certain  rodents,1  and  the  toxic  character  produced  by  the 
chemical  products  of  certain  cultures  alike  of  choleraic 
comma-bacilli  and  other  comma-bacilli  notoriously  saprophy  tic. 
From  these  facts  the  conclusion  seems  to  me  to  be  justified 
that  the  comma-bacilli  in  these  respects  do  not  differ  from 
saprophytic  bacteria,  and  their  relation  to  the  causation  of 
Asiatic  cholera  becomes  therefore  very  doubtful. 

1  For  a  criticism  of  the  recently  published  researches  of  Messrs. 
Macleod  and  Milles,  see  the  concluding  chapter  of  this  work. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    1NFECTIVENESS    OF    CHOLERA. 

IN  the  foregoing  chapters  we  have  pointed  out  that  under 
certain  conditions  large  numbers  of  comma-bacilli  may  pass 
in  the  living  condition  through  the  stomach  into  the  intestine, 
without  producing  serious  results  in  the  latter  organ  unless 
it  be  previously  diseased.  Millions  may  pass  thus  through 
the  healthy  small  intestine,  as  is  shown  by  the  numerous 
experiments  of  Koch  above  quoted,  without  producing  any 
result  whatever.  And  this  fact,  I  think,  disposes  of  the 
idea  that  they  can  be  the  cause  of  Asiatic  cholera  in  the 
human  subject.  Can  any  one  doubt,  who  has  reflected  on 
the  actual  conditions  obtaining  in  an  epidemic  of  cholera, 
that  under  natural  conditions  of  infection  this  cannot  be  so  ? 
Is  it  not  one  of  the  most  terrible  facts  known  and  constantly 
observed  in  cholera  epidemics,  that  in  a  locality  where  a 
cholera  epidemic  has  broken  out,  young  and  old,  healthy 
and  unhealthy,  alike  are  liable  to  infection  ?  Is  it  possible, 
is  it  in  the  least  justifiable,  to  assume  that  in  all  these 
persons  the  state  of  the  stomach  at  the  time  of  infection  was 
such  that  its  contents  were  not  of  the  acidity  sufficient  to 
kill  the  few  comma-bacilli — for  in  natural  infection  it  can 
only  be  a  question  of  very  minute  particles  of  contagium — 


142       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

that  had  got  access  to  it ;  or  stranger  still,  that  in  ail  these 
persons  the  intestine  is  in  a  state  of  disease,  thus  favouring 
the  settling  and  multiplication  of  the  comma-bacilli  ?  I  think 
all  who  have  witnessed  an  epidemic  of  cholera  will  agree 
that  such  an  assumption  is  out  of  the  question.  If  such  were 
the  conditions  under  which  infection  takes  place,  I  am  sure 
cholera  would  be  an  extremely  rare  disease.  For  even 
assuming  that  the  comma-bacilli  had  got  entrance  into  the 
stomach,  say  before  breakfast,  when  the  stomach  is  sup- 
posed to  be  perfectly  empty,  and  its  reaction  supposed  to 
be  neutral  or  alkaline,  they  would  pass  unscathed  and  in  a 
living  state  into  the  small  intestine  ;  but  in  order  to  multiply 
in  appreciable  numbers  the  intestine  itself  would  have  to  be 
in  a  state  of  disease,  otherwise  they  could  not  multiply  in  it. 
Such  conditions  would  unquestionably  reduce  cholera  cases 
to  an  insignificant  number.  The  fact,  repeatedly  observed 
during  the  epidemics  of  1884-1886  in  Spain  and  Italy  and 
France,  that  in  a  population  of  10,000  or  12,000  inhabitants, 
in  the  course  of  two  to  three  weeks  1,200  to  1,500  people 
were  struck  down  with  cholera,  disposes  of  the  above 
assumption.  It  is  true,  and  it  has  been  observed  over  and 
over  again,  that  when  cholera  appears  in  a  locality  it  attacks 
at  first  and  with  obvious  predilection  those  persons  whose 
digestive  organs,  or  whose  general  health  for  the  matter  of 
that,  are  weakened  or  in  a  state  of  disease ;  but  this  is 
known  to  be  the  case  in  other  infectious  maladies  also,  the 
unhealthy  being  as  a  rule  more  susceptible  to  infection  than 
the  strong.  But  when  an  epidemic  has  well  set  in,  no  such 
exemption  of  the  strong  and  vigorous  is  noticeable  ;  pro- 
vided the  active  contagium  is  present  and  has  in  this  state 
access  to  their  system,  it  does  not  matter  what  their  general 
condition  or  that  of  their  digestive  organs  is,  they  are  struck 
down  by  the  plague.  And  in  this  respect  there  is  no  line 


VIIL]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.          143 

of  distinction  to  be  drawn  between  cholera  and  other  in- 
fectious diseases.  Other  infectious  diseases,  such  as  typhus, 
typhoid  fever  and  relapsing  fever,  also  attack  with  predilec- 
tion the  poor,  ill-nourished,  and  weak  ;  other  infections 
spread  by  filth  and  uncleanliness  of  person,  of  air  and  water, 
but  just  as  in  these,  so  also  in  cholera,  a  healthy  state  of 
the  intestine  does  not  ensure  immunity  against  infection. 

It  will  probably  be  argued  that  once  the  comma-bacilli 
have  settled  in  the  small  intestine  and  multiplied,  the  fact 
will  not  be  disputed  that  they  can  produce  a  chemical  poison 
which  by  absorption  produces  the  symptoms  of  cholera,  and 
that  this  at  least  can  be  inferred  from  the  experiments  on 
animals ;  and  it  will  be  further  argued  that  this  is  exactly 
what  Koch  maintains.  In  other  words,  owing  to  the 
absence  of  comma-bacilli  from  the  blood  and  the  tissues, 
and  owing  to  their  presence  in  the  alimentary  canal  only,  it 
must  be  assumed  that  they  produce  there  a  chemical  fer- 
ment which  being  absorbed  produces  cholera,  and  such  an 
inference  is  supported  by  the  positive  experiments  on 
animals.  While  admitting  that  the  comma-bacilli,  like 
some  other  saprophytic  bacteria,  are  under  certain 
favourable  conditions  of  growth  capable  of  producing  a 
chemical  ferment  analogous  to  ptomaines,  I  do  not  admit 
that  this  is  applicable  to  cholera.  Certain  important  con- 
siderations previously  mentioned,  for  example,  that  the 
comma-bacilli  can  only  multiply  in  an  intestine  previously 
diseased,  offer  an  unsurmountable  primary  difficulty  to  this 
assumption ;  moreover,  there  is  the  fact  that  the  comma- 
bacilli  pass  only  with  great  difficulty  unscathed  through  the 
normal  stomach,  or  through  a  stomach  in  which  the  contents 
are  always  acid  or  perhaps  of  more  than  normal  acidity  as 
in  many  cases  of  dyspepsia ;  whence  it  would  follow  that 
the  number  of  persons  subject  to  cholera  ought  to  be  quite 


144      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

insignificant.  But  there  are  not  less  important  difficulties  of 
another  kind  to  be  settled.  Supposing  the  comma-bacilli 
in  the  intestine  of  a  cholera  patient  produce  this  chemical 
poison,  say  some  kind  of  ptomaine,  does  that  mean  that 
before  the  disease  has  set  in  the  comma-bacilli  have  been 
already  so  numerous  in  the  intestine  as  to  produce  this 
poison  in  sufficient  quantity  to  set  up  the  disease  ?  There 
exists  no  proof  that  because  in  a  person  already  ill  with 
cholera  the  stools  and  the  contents  of  the  ileum  contain 
numerous  comma-bacilli,  they  were  present  there  in  large 
numbers  before  the  disease  set  in,  and  there  is  no  proof 
that  when  in  a  well-pronounced  acute  case  the  comma-bacilli 
are  very  numerous,  their  chemical  products  are  being 
absorbed  and  thereby  produce  the  symptoms.  This  would 
be  tantamount  to  placing  the  cart  before  the  horse.  In 
some,  not  by  any  means  in  all,  cases  of  acute  typical  cholera 
that  are  brought  into  the  post-mortem  room,  the  mucus- 
flakes  of  the  lower  ileum  contain  large  numbers  of  the 
comma-bacilli.  Does  any  one  mean  to  say  that  this  state 
of  things  existed  before  the  disease  set  in,  or  that  such  an 
intestine  filled  with  watery  fluid  is  capable  of  absorbing 
anything  from  its  cavity  ?  And  how  about  those  cases  of 
acute  and  typical  cholera  that  are  brought  into  the  post- 
mortem room,  in  which  nothing  of  the  sort  obtains,  i.e. 
where  the  intestine,  amongst  crowds  of  other  bacteria, 
contains  only  a  few  comma-bacilli  ?  If  it  were  true,  as  was 
first  maintained  by  Koch,  that  the  invasion  of  the  super- 
ficial strata  of  the  mucous-membrane  of  the  ileum  and  its 
Peyer's  glands  is  the  beginning  of  the  disease,  and  that  here 
the  poison  is  elaborated  by  the  rapidly-multiplying  organisms 
and  absorbed,  this  aspect  of  the  argument  would  unquestion- 
ably lend  considerable  support  to  Koch's  view,  but  this  I 
have  clearly  shown  is  not  the  actual  case ;  an  invasion  of 


viii.]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.          145 

the  superficial  layers  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  ileum 
and  of  the  Peyer's  glands  cannot  be  demonstrated  in  a 
number  of  typical  acute  cases.  All  that  can  be  said, 
therefore,  is  this — in  some  cases  the  comma-bacilli  are 
found  numerously  present  in  the  mucus-flakes  of  the 
ileum  (i.e.  in  dead  tissue),  in  other  equally  acute  and  typical 
cases  they  are  there  present  only  sparingly  amongst  crowds 
of  other  bacteria ;  further,  when  they  are  present  in  large  num- 
bers in  the  rice-water  discharges,  i.e.  when  the  chemical  poison 
is  being  elaborated  in  large  quantities,  the  disease  has  already 
well  set  in,  and  in  this  state  the  intestine  is  pouring 
out  quantities  of  fluid  and  therefore  cannot  be  said  to  be 
capable  of  absorption.  From  these  considerations  it  seems 
to  me  to  follow  that  the  presence  of  numerous  comma-bacilli 
in  the  contents  of  the  cholera-intestine  is  a  result  of  the 
peculiar  pathological  state  of  the  intestine,  just  as  was  the 
case  in  the  above-mentioned  successful  experiments  on 
guinea  pigs.  Supposing,  as  has  been  suggested  on  a  former 
page,  that  the  comma-bacilli  are  already  present  in  the 
normal  human  intestine,  but  being  subject  to  unfavourable 
conditions  remain  very  limited  in  numbers ;  it  may  be  that 
in  cholera  the  conditions  having  become  favourable  we 
should  find  them  greatly  increased  in  numbers!  True,  no  one 
has  as  yet  shown  that  in  the  normal  human  intestine  comma- 
bacilli  identical  with  Koch's  comma-bacilli  do  exist,  but 
then  few  observers  have  as  yet  systematically  examined  the 
different  species  of  bacteria  that  do  exist  in  the  normal 
intestine.  Koch  and  others  say  that  they  have  by  plate- 
cultivations  carefully  examined  the  normal  contents  of  the 
human  intestine  and  have  never  found  them,  but  it 
must  be  remembered  that  they  failed  to  find  any  comma- 
bacilli,  and  yet  we  now  know  that  Finkler's  comma-bacilli  do 
occur  normally.  I  do  not  mean  hereby  to  imply  that  these 

L 


146       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

observers  have  not  carefully  examined  the  contents  of  the 
normal  intestine  by  gelatine  plate-cultivations  ;  I  only  wish  to 
point  out  that  a  negative  result  obtained  in  one  set  of  experi- 
ments by  one  operator  does  not  preclude  a  positive  result  being 
obtained  in  another  set  by  another  operator.  Again  I  have 
shown  on  a  former  page  that  even  when  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli  are  added  in  comparatively  small  quantity  to  a  large 
quantity  of  bacterial  mixture,  it  is  extremely  difficult,  nay, 
in  many  experiments  impossible,  to  recover  them  by  plate- 
cultivation.  I  say,  therefore,  that  the  presence  of  a  few 
comma-bacilli  even  in  the  normal  intestine  is  not  impossible, 
nor  even  improbable ;  and  that  a  good  many  further  obser- 
vations are  required  to  settle  this  point.  I  am  quite  aware 
that  many  are  content  with  the  facts  already  at  hand ;  many 
say — "  Here  we  have  a  disease  in  which  it  is  admitted 
that  a  peculiar  species  of  bacteria  does  occur,  that  this 
species  has  not  been  demonstrated  as  yet  to  exist 
in  either  normal  or  morbid  states  of  the  intestine  ; 
further,  that  experiments  performed  on  animals  prove  that 
these  comma-bacilli  introduced  into  the  small  intestine  can 
under  certain  conditions  multiply  there ;  death  with  lesions 
similar  to  those  of  cholera  ensuing ;  this  is  quite  sufficient 
to  show  that  these  comma-bacilli  are  connected  with  the 
causation  of  the  disease  Asiatic  cholera."  I  fully  admit 
that  these  facts  cover  a  good  deal  of  ground  and  that  these 
arguments  are  without  question  of  considerable  strength. 
But  I  do  not  think  we  ought  to  be  satisfied  with  them.  I 
cannot  overlook  the  fact  that,  notwithstanding  the  constant 
presence  of  the  comma-bacilli  in  the  cholera  discharges  and 
cholera-intestine,  they  are  only  present  in  dead  tissues  (fluid 
and  mucus  in  the  cavity  of  the  intestine) ;  I  cannot  overlook 
that  Asiatic  cholera  would  in  this  respect  make  one  great 
exception  to  all  other  infectious  diseases  in  which  at  present 


viii.]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.          147 

a  causal  relation  to  definite  bacteria  has  been  fully  estab- 
lished ;  I  cannot  overlook  the  fact  that  our  knowledge  of 
the  different  species  existing  in  the  normal  intestine  and  in 
the  cholera-intestine  is  far  too  incomplete  to  warrant  our 
assuming  anything  of  so  definite  a  nature ;  I  cannot  overlook 
the  extremely  great  difficulties  in  harmonizing  the  conditions 
under  which  the  positive  experiments  on  animals  have  been 
carried  out  with  the  actual  conditions  of  infection  obtaining 
in  nature ;  I  cannot  overlook  the  great  discord  that  exists 
between  what  is  known  of  the  comma-bacilli  as  regards  their 
behaviour  in  gastric  juice,  and  their  extremely  limited 
capability  of  multiplying  in  the  normal  intestine  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  fearful  susceptibility  to  cholera  infection  of 
healthy  and  vigorous  persons  in  cholera  epidemics  on  the 
other. 

But  these  are  not  the  only  difficulties.  In  all  bacterio- 
logical inquiries  referring  to  infectious  diseases  the  results 
of  such  inquiries,  if  they  are  to  be  accepted  as  well- 
established,  must  be  in  harmony  with  the  well-founded 
facts  discovered  by  epidemiology ;  the  bacteriological  portion 
of  the  inquiry  is  no  doubt  a  very  important  one,  but  unless 
it  well  harmonizes  with  well-established  other  facts  not 
appertaining  to  bacteriology,  it  cannot  claim  our  full 
confidence.  Now,  I  maintain  with  von  Pettenkofer  that 
some  important  parts  of  our  knowledge  concerning  comma- 
bacilli  do  not  harmonize  with  well-established  epidemio- 
logical  facts.  Some  of  these  have  been  already  discussed, 
others  will  be  discussed  now.  Some  of  the  facts  as  to  the 
spread  of  cholera  difficult  of  explanation  are  those  pointed 
out  by  von  Pettenkofer  in  reference  to  the  dependence  of 
epidemics  on  locality  and  season.  Certain  localities  appear 
to  enjoy  a  special  immunity  against  the  spread  of  cholera. 
Versailles  and  Lyons,  Birmingham  and  other  towns,  are 

L  2 


148      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

notorious  examples.  Persons  have  carried  infection  into 
these  localities  from  surrounding  parts,  were  taken  ill  with 
cholera  in  Versailles  or  Lyons,  and  although  many  such 
cases  were  carried  thither  yet  cholera  gained  no  footing  in 
either  town.  During  the  last  epidemic  in  the  south  of 
France  in  1884-1885  numbers  of  persons  coming  from 
Marseilles  and  Toulon  must  have  carried  infection  into 
Lyons,  yet  this  city  remained  free  of  an  epidemic.  The 
position  of  Lyons  cannot  account  for  this,  for  it  is  not,  like 
Rome  or  Madrid,  situated  on  high  ground,  where  one 
might  suppose  the  cholera  contagium  would  not  easily 
lodge,  but  would  be  gradually  carried  downward  into  a  lower 
situation  by  the  natural  drainage  from  a  high  level  into  low 
ground.  Lyons,  on  the  contrary,  is,  as  regards  its  moisture 
and  its  situation  in  the  Rhone  valley,  as  badly  off  as  any 
notorious  cholera  locality ;  its  cleanliness,  its  water-supply, 
its  crowded  poorer  quarters  are  not  a  bit  better  than  those 
of  other  big  cities  not  enjoying  such  immunity.  This  is 
only  one  example.  In  India  there  are  many  such  localities 
known ;  Dr.  Cuningham,  the  late  Sanitary  Commissioner 
with  the  Government  of  India,  in  his  most  instructive 
book  On  Cholera  (Calcutta,  1885),  has  mentioned  several 
of  them. 

Von  Pettenkofer  has  minutely  dealt  with  these  facts  in 
his  various  well-known  pamphlets  and  writings  on  the 
dependence  of  cholera  on  locality,  and  it  is  not  necessary 
to  enter  further  into  this  question.  Now  this  immunity  of 
a  given  locality,  for  instance  Lyons,  seems  to  me 
irreconcilable  with  the  facts  known  about  comma-bacilli. 
A  few  cases  of  cholera  imported  into  this  locality  would 
yield  innumerable  masses  of  comma-bacilli ;  the  nature  and 
position  of  such  localities  is,  as  compared  with  other 
cholera-localities,  very  favourable  for  the  spread  of  cholera ; 


viii.]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.         149 

the  habits  of  the  poor,  the  water-supply,  the  abundance  of 
filth,  all  combine  to  make  them  a  good  breeding-ground  ; 
the  comma-bacilli  are  known  to  multiply  with  enormous 
rapidity,  they  have  been  proved  capable  of  growing  and 
multiplying  in  almost  everything  that  contains  animal 
and  vegetable  matter,  and  yet  no  cholera  epidemic 
seems  to  result.  The  effective  method  adopted  in  India 
of  moving  the  troops  out  into  camp  and  away  from  a 
locality  in  which  cholera  has  broken  out  proves  the  same 
fact.  Often  soldiers  carry  infection  into  such  a  camp,  are 
there  taken  ill  with  cholera,  yet  with  such  exceptions 
no  other  cases  occur.  Millions  and  millions  of  comma- 
bacilli  are  present  in  camp,  still  they  do  not  produce 
infection. 

The  same  holds  good  with  regard  to  season.  A  few 
cases  of  cholera  occur  in  Calcutta  all  the  year  round ;  there 
is  hardly  a  month  in  the  year  in  which  isolated  cases  do  not 
occur.  Yet  anything  like  an  epidemic  is  unknown  between 
June  and  December.  The  number  of  cases  begin  to  rise  in 
December,  about  Christmas  time,  steadily  go  on  increasing 
till  March  and  April,  then  decrease  again.  The  comma- 
bacilli  are  available  all  the  year  round  ;  the  habits  of  the 
natives  as  regards  the  use  of  the  water  from  the  tanks  for  all 
and  every  purpose  remain  the  same  all  the  year  round.  If 
a  case  of  cholera  occurs,  say  in  October,  in  one  of  the  huts 
or  bustees  surrounding  a  tank,  the  dejecta  invariably  find 
entrance  into  the  tank,  for  this  is  the  natural  sewer  of  the 
huts ;  along  the  shore  of  these  tanks  there  is  any  amount  of 
decaying  animal  and  vegetable  matter,  and  there  exists  here 
therefore  a  good  and  sufficient  nutritive  medium  for  the 
comma-bacilli.  In  all  tanks  the  natives  of  the  bustees  can 
be  seen  at  all  times  and  seasons  performing  their  external 
and  internal  ablutions,  washing  their  linen  and  their  cooking 


ISO       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

utensils,  and  in  many  cases  using  the  water  even  for  drinking. 
This  latter  is  not  the  rule,  since  many  fetch  their  drinking- 
water  from  the  hydrants,  of  which  there  are  many  in  all 
parts  of  the  city.  But  there  can  be  no  doubt,  as  inquiry 
proves,  that  the  water  of  the  tanks  is  used  also  for  drinking 
purposes.  And  yet  isolated  cases  may  occur  in  one  of 
these  bustees  during  parts  of  the  year  without  being  followed 
by  other  cases.  Calcutta  is  not  an  isolated  instance,  the 
same  holds  good  of  almost  every  city  in  Bengal ;  in  Bombay 
and  Benares,  when  I  happened  to  be  there  in  September 
and  October  1884,  I  had  ample  opportunity  of  studying 
these  facts,  and  they  have  been  mentioned  in  the  Report  of 
the  English  Cholera  Commission,  published  by  the  India 
Office  (pp.  28,  29). 

There  is  not  a  locality  in  India,  in  which,  owing  to  the 
just-mentioned  habits  of  the  natives,  cholera,  once  imported, 
might  not  be  expected  to  develop  into  an  epidemic;  yet 
this  is  often  not  the  case.  Cases  of  cholera  have  been 
imported  by  pilgrims  and  others  coming  from  an  infected 
locality,  and  while  at  a  certain  time  of  the  year,  say  from 
March  till  June,  it  led  to  an  epidemic,  during  other  times  of 
the  year  it  did  no  such  thing.  The  same  dependence  on 
seasons  as  regards  Europe  is  well  known,  and  has  been  very 
fully  discussed  and  demonstrated  by  von  Pettenkofer. 

The  notorious  dependence  of  the  spread  of  cholera  on 
season  is,  I  think,  irreconcilable  with  the  facts  that  are 
known  concerning  the  comma-bacilli.  The  comma-bacilli 
grow  and  multiply  well  at  all  temperatures  between  16°  and 
40°  C.  I  have  had  good  cultures  growing  at  16°  C.,  and 
therefore  the  months  of  August,  September,  October,  and 
November  in  India  would  be  extremely  favourable.  In  the 
south  of  Europe  March  and  October,  or  even  February  and 
November,  would  be  quite  favourable,  yet  these  are,  as  a 


vin]         THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.          151 

rule,  the  very  months  when  epidemics  of  cholera  are  rare ; 
when  they  do  occur,  they  occur  as  a  rule  between  the  end 
of  April  and  October.  The  epidemic  in  Egypt  in  1883,  the 
very  epidemic  that  preceded  those  of  Toulon  and  Marseilles 
in  1884,  approached  its  end  by  the  end  of  October. 

If  the  comma-bacilli  were  possessed  of  the  power  of 
forming  spores,  and  if  only  in  this  state  they  were  capable  of 
producing  infection,  one  could  understand  that  this  forma- 
tion of  spores,  as  is  the  case  with  some  other  bacilli,  might 
be  dependent  on  certain  definite  conditions,  amongst  which 
might  be  a  certain  locality  and  a  certain  season.  But  such 
is  not  the  case  ;  Koch  is  very  definite  about  it,  and  others 
who  have  devoted  special  attention  to  this  point  are  equally 
definite ;  I  have  in  a  previous  chapter  discussed  this  point 
in  detail,  and  have  explained  certain  appearances  which 
Hueppe  thought  sufficient  for  assuming  the  existence  of 
spore-formation  in  comma-bacilli.  When  spore-formation 
does  occur  there  is  no  difficulty  in  demonstrating  it ; 
but  in  the  case  of  the  comma-bacilli  such  a  phase  is  not 
demonstrated. 

Again,  if  the  comma-bacilli  were  dependent  on  some 
special  nutriment  obtainable  only  during  certain  parts  of  the 
year  and  not  in  others,  or  if  the  habits  of  the  people  differed 
as  regards  cleanliness,  water-supply,  &c.  in  certain  parts  of 
the  year,  a  difference  in  the  spread  of  the  disease  might  be 
then  accounted  for  :  but  the  comma-bacilli  live  and  thrive 
wherever  and  whenever  there  is  nitrogenous  material — in 
fact,  they  are  in  this  respect  conspicuous  by  their  small 
selective  power,  they  grow  in  all  localities,  in  all  climates, 
and  in  all  seasons. 

Then  there  is  the  question  of  the  infective  power  of  the 
cholera-dejecta.  If,  as  many  believe,  the  fresh  cholera- 
dejecta  were  possessed  of  infective  power,  then  it  would 


152       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

be  quite  impossible  to  understand  how  it  happens  that  the 
attendants,  nurses,  and  physicians  of  cholera-patients,  those 
that  handle  the  cholera-dejecta,  and  the  friends  and  relatives 
living  in  the  same  room  with  the  sick,  remain  so  often 
exempt.  As  von  Pettenkofer  has  pointed  out,  the  fact  that 
when  in  any  locality  cholera  has  assumed  the  epidemic 
character  and  the  attendants  do  become  liable  to  cholera 
does  not  prove  that  they  contract  it  from  the  cholera-patient ; 
for  another  explanation,  namely,  that  the  cholera-virus  has 
by  that  time  become  universally  distributed  in  the  locality, 
is  a  good  explanation.  If  the  fresh  cholera-dejecta 
contained  the  materies  morbi,  or  if,  for  instance,  the 
comma-bacilli  were  the  cholera-microbes,  then  one  case  of 
cholera  should  be  sufficient  to  infect  all  those  coming  near 
it.  The  experiments  of  Koch  prove  that  the  comma-bacilli 
become  inert  and  dead  by  perfect  drying,  e.g.  when  dried  in 
a  thin  layer  on  a  coverglass  or  on  silk  threads ;  but  the 
particles  of  cholera-dejecta  thrown  on  the  floor,  on  the 
bed-clothes,  &c.,  do  not  become  so  dry  that  the  comma- 
bacilli  are  dead.  Indeed  this  is  far  from  being  the  case. 
Every  one  who  is  working  in  a  laboratory  knows  that 
accidental  contamination  with  micrococci  floating  about  in 
the  air  is  a  constant  source  of  annoyance  ;  expose  a  layer 
of  sterile  nutritive  gelatine  in  a  glass  dish  for  a  few  minutes 
to  free  air-contamination,  particularly  during  the  summer 
months,  then  cover  it  up ;  or  mix  the  gelatine  first  with  a 
little  dust  taken  up  from  any  part  of  the  floor  of  the  room 
and  make  with  it  a  plate  cultivation  and  you  will  find  in  a 
few  days  colonies  of  microbes— bacilli,  and  particularly 
micrococci.  Yet  micrococci  are  killed  by  perfect  drying. 
This  proves  that  those  contaminating  micrococcus  germs  in 
the  air  and  dust  were  not  dry.  And  the  same  holds  good 
of  the  comma-bacilli  contained  in  the  particles  of  the 


viii.]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.          153 

cholera-dejecta,  for  herein  the  comma-bacilli  do  not  become 
perfectly  dry,  and  therefore  are  not  dead.  Convalescent 
and  weakly  persons  in  hospitals,  side  by  side  with  cholera- 
patients  voiding  innumerable  masses  of  comma-bacilli  on  to 
the  bed-clothes  and  the  floor,  would  have  very  little  chance 
of  escaping  infection.  Yet  this  immunity  is  observed  over 
and  over  again.  In  the  Medical  College  Hospital  at 
Calcutta  I  have  noticed  this,  that  cholera  patients  were 
placed  in  the  general  ward  side  by  side  with  other  patients  : 
the  native  non-cholera  patients,  like  other  natives,  eat  their 
meals  with  their  fingers,  using  no  spoons  or  forks,  yet  I 
have  not  heard  of  any  of  these  convalescents,  or  the  nurses, 
or  anybody  else  among  the  attendants,  having  become 
infected  with  cholera.  The  same  thing  has  been  ex- 
perienced in  London  and  other  places  during  various 
epidemics.  When  in  India  in  any  city  or  village  a  case  of 
cholera  occurs,  except  in  the  cholera-season,  the  disease 
does  not  spread,  yet  amongst  the  natives  the  constant  and 
close  attendance  of  the  relatives  on  the  sick  is  notorious ; 
no  special  precautions  against  contamination  with  cholera- 
dejecta  are  taken,  yet  no  infection  occurs.  These  are 
conditions  which  obtain  everywhere,  and  which  have  been 
pointed  out  and  demonstrated  over  and  over  again  in  India 
during  non-cholera  seasons.  If  the  fresh  cholera-dejecta 
or  if  the  comma-bacilli  were  the  infective  agents,  such  things 
could  not  be.  Again,  as  has  been  already  pointed  out,  the 
water  of  the  tanks  becomes  constantly  contaminated  with 
cholera-dejecta  and  therefore  also  with  abundance  of  the 
comma-bacilli,  and  although  the  water  of  these  tanks  is 
universally  used  by  the  people  living  around  them,  yet  in 
non-cholera  seasons  no  spread  of  cholera  occurs.  I  will 
here  give  two  such  instances  that  came  under  my  own 
observation  in  Calcutta  in  1884. 


154      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.        [CH. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Koch,  while  in  Calcutta, 
reported  to  his  Government,  the  substance  of  which  appeared 
in  the  Englishman  of  Calcutta,  on  the  i8th  February  1884, 
that  cholera  having  broken  out  in  one  of  the  bustees 
surrounding  a  tank  in  a  suburb  of  Calcutta,  he  visited 
this  bustee  and  found  numerous  comma-bacilli  in  its 
tank.  On  a  second  visit,  a  week  later,  the  epidemic  being 
on  the  decline,  he  found  much  fewer  comma-bacilli  in  the 
water,  and  this  seemed  to  him  and  the  Englishman  to 
furnish  a  positive  and  remarkable  proof  that  these  comma- 
bacilli  stood  in  an  intimate  relation  to  the  cause  of  the 
cholera  outbreak.  It  is  known  to  all  who  have  been  in 
India,  and  it  has  been  mentioned  on  a  former  page,  that 
the  natives  use  the  water  of  every  tank,  ditch,  and  pool, 
however  dirty  it  may  appear  to  a  European,  for  all  kinds  of 
purposes, — bathing,  washing  of  mouth,  washing  of  domestic 
utensils,  washing  of  clothes  and  linen,  not  even  drinking 
excepted.  This  particular  tank  visited  by  Koch,  is,  like 
most  other  tanks,  surrounded  by  huts,  and  is  used  as  a  sort 
of  common  reservoir  into  which  the  evacuations  of  man  and 
beast,  and  every  kind  of  domestic  filth,  find  access.  That 
the  water  of  such  a  tank,  around  which  cholera  cases  occur, 
and  into  which  the  evacuations  of  cholera  patients  find 
access,  and  in  which  the  clothes  soiled  with  cholera-dejecta 
are  washed,  should  contain  the  same  comma-bacilli  that 
are  present  in  the  choleraic  evacuations  is  what  one 
would  naturally  expect,  and  likewise  that  the  number  of 
these  comma-bacilli  should  be  fewer  the  fewer  the  cholera 
cases,  i.e.  the  smaller  the  number  of  comma-bacilli  thrown 
into  the  water.  But  to  conclude,  as  Koch  does,  that  because 
there  are  comma-bacilli  in  the  water  cholera  cases  occur 
amongst  the  people  using  the  water,  and  as  soon  as  the 
number  of  the  comma-bacilli  decreases  in  the  water  the 


viii.]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.         155 

number  of  cholera  cases  becomes  less,1  is  manifestly  illogical. 
That  Koch  should  have  used  an  argument  of  this  nature  to 
build  up  his  theory  is  only  intelligible  if  we  remember  how 
little  convinced  some  of  the  medical  public  appeared  to  be 
of  Koch's  theory  and  that  it  required,  as  it  were,  a  much 
stronger  argument  to  support  it.  This  discovery  of  the 
comma-bacillus  in  the  water  of  that  tank  was  considered 
such  an  argument,  as  is  clear  from  the  manner  in  which  at 
the  time  the  daily  and  some  of  the  medical  papers  wrote 
about  it. 

That  the  cholera  virus,  whatever  this  is,  can  find  entrance 
into  a  person  by  being  conveyed  there  by  water  is  in  perfect 
harmony  with  the  known  facts,  and  that  pure  drinking  water  not 
contaminated  with  any  extraneous  material  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  finds  many  a  good  illustration  in  the  Reports  of 
the  Privy  Council  Office,  in  the  Broad  Street  Pump  cases  in 
London,  in  Dr.  Macnamara's  work  on  Cholera,  and  in  the 
various  Indian  Sanitary  Reports. 

Another  curious  illustration  how  even  a  very  experienced 
observer  like  Koch  sometimes  becomes  unable  correctly  to 
interpret  plain  facts,  is  furnished  in  the  same  reports  sent  to 
the  German  Government.  Koch  stated  that  at  Fort  William, 
in  Calcutta,  cholera  abated  as  soon  as  a  good  water-supply  to 
the  fort  was  introduced,  and  takes  this  of  course  as  proof 
that,  previous  to  the  introduction  of  the  good  water-supply, 
many  cholera  cases  were  due  to  contaminated  water.  Now, 
had  he  taken  the  precaution  as  he  might  easily  have  done, 

1  This  last  statement  of  Koch's  requires  a  certain  amount  of  correc- 
tion. The  tank  of  \\hich  Koch  speaks  was  visited  by  him  on  the  I3th 
February,  and  again  on  the  2Oth  February.  During  the  week  the 
comma-bacilli  had  greatly  diminished,  but  in  the  records  of  the  police 
office  I  find  that  the  epidemic  in  the  bustees  surrounding  this  tank  broke 
out  on  the  2ist  of  January,  and  lasted  till  the  27th  of  April.  It  lasted, 
therefore,  fully  two  months  more  after  this  conspicuous  diminution  of 
the  comma-bacilli. 


156       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

of  looking  at  the  records,  he  would  have  found  that  such  a 
conclusion  was  not  in  harmony  with  the  actual  facts,  for  he 
would  have  found  by  studying  the  records,  that  cholera  cases 
diminished  in  a  very  marked  degree  some  years  before  the 
introduction  of  the  better  water-supply,  and  that  this 
diminution,  but  no  greater  one,  was  kept  up  afterwards. 

The  Indian  Medical  Gazette  of  November  1884  repub- 
lished,  on  page  332,  the  official  statistics  as  to  the  course  of 
cholera  in  Fort  William  from  1856  to  1876.  In  1863  there 
occurred  a  sudden  decrease  of  cholera,  and  this  decrease 
was  kept  up  till  1876.  But  the  new  and  pure  municipal 
water-supply  was  not  introduced  in  1862  or  1863,  but  in 
1872,  i.e.  nine  years  later  than  the  conspicuous  decrease 
of  cholera  happened. 

I  had  the  opportunity  in  connection  with  Dr.  D.  D. 
Cunningham  to  make  an  examination  of  the  water  of  some 
of  the  tanks  in  Calcutta,  with  reference  to  this  very  question 
of  the  comma-bacilli.  The  same  tank  that  plays  such  a 
conspicuous  part  in  Koch's  report  above  mentioned  was 
visited  by  us  on  the  26th  November.  It  is  situated  in 
Sahil  Bagan,  a  suburb  of  Calcutta,  and  it  is  surrounded  by 
native  huts,  in  which  altogether  about  200  families  are  living. 
There  had  occurred  one  case  of  cholera  in  one  of  these 
huts  about  the  first  week  of  the  month  of  November.  The 
water  of  this  tank  was  very  dirty,  particularly  all  along  the 
shore,  and  the  people  around  the  tank,  as  is  customary, 
made  use  of  the  water  for  all  and  every  kind  of  domestic 
and  other  purposes,  including  drinking. 

A  sample  of  this  water  was  taken  from  near  the  shore 
where  it  appeared  particularly  impure,  about  twenty  yards 
from  the  house  in  which  the  cholera  case  had  occurred, 
and  the  microscopic  examination  revealed  living  comma- 
bacilli  which,  as  was  proved  by  cultivation,  were  identical  in 


VIIL]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.          157 

every  respect  with  those  found  in  choleraic  dejecta.  Not- 
withstanding their  presence  in  this  water,  and  notwithstand- 
ing the  extensive  use  the  200  families  were  constantly 
making  of  it,  there  has  been  no  outbreak  of  cholera. 
Now  we  have  in  this  instance  an  experiment  performed  by 
nature  on  a  scale  large  enough  to  serve  as  an  absolute  and 
exact  one.  This  water  had  been  unquestionably  and 
notoriously  contaminated  with  choleraic  evacuations,  and 
therefore  also  with  the  comma -bacilli,  and  was  used  exten- 
sively by  many  human  beings  for  several  weeks ;  if  we  say 
with  Koch  that  the  comma-bacilli  were  the  cause  and  essence 
of  cholera,  how  is  it  that  not  one  person  amongst  so  many, 
up  to  the  middle  of  December  and  afterwards,  contracted 
the  disease  ?  Clearly  because  the  water  did  not  contain  the 
active  cholera  virus,  and  because  this  latter  cannot  be 
identical  with  the  comma-bacilli. 

It  might  be  said,  and  Koch  has  said  so,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  in  criticising  my  observations,  that  perhaps  the 
comma-bacilli  present  by  the  end  of  November  were  not  the 
same  as  the  cholera-bacilli;  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  a  case  of  undoubted  cholera  having  here  occurred, 
owing  to  the  conditions  obtaining  and  owing  to  the  habits  of 
the  people,  large  quantities  of  comma-bacilli  must  of 
necessity  have  been  thrown  and  carried  into  this  tank  ;  along 
the  shore  the  water  contained  abundance  of  decaying 
animal  and  vegetable  nitrogenous  material  to  form  a  very 
good  and  suitable  nourishing  medium  for  the  bacilli,  and 
they  must  have  had  ample  opportunity  to  multiply,  and 
consequently  there  must  have  been  large  numbers  of  them 
present,  sufficient  for  hundreds  of  human  beings  :  neverthe- 
less no  case  of  cholera  occurred. 

An   equally  striking  illustration  of  the  innocuousness  of 
the   comma-bacilli   is   furnished   by   a   tank   situated   near 


158        THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

Teleepara  Lane,  in  Calcutta.  Between  the  i4th  and  i6th  of 
November  1885  there  occurred  nine  cases  of  cholera  in  three 
houses  of  Teleepara  Lane,  Nos.  3,  4,  and  34.  No.  34  had 
three  cases,  No.  3  had  three,  and  No.  4  had  three  cases. 
The  people  of  No.  34  are  rich  Hindoos,  and  those  of  No.  3 
and  No.  4  are  also  well-to-do.  Two  of  these  three  houses 
have  their  own  hydrant,  and  from  it  they  have  a  good  supply 
of  very  clear  water,  such  as  is  supplied  to  all  good  houses  in 
the  town.  There  is  no  condition  common  to  all  three  houses, 
except  that  just  in  front  of  each  of  them  there  appears  to  be 
a  communication  with  the  street  sewer.  A  narrow  passage 
leads  from  Teleepara  Lane  to  a  bustee  surrounding  a  large 
tank.  As  is  usual  the  people  (low  caste)  living  in  this  bustee 
make  extensive  use  of  the  water  of  this  tank,  but  the  people 
of  those  three  houses,  being  well-to-do  and  having  their  own 
drinking  water,  never  went  near  this  tank.  In  one  of  the 
huts  of  this  bustee  lives  a  milkman,  who  supplied  amongst 
others,  house  No.  34  of  Teleepara  Lane,  but  not  No.  3  or 
No.  4.  The  water  of  the  tank,  as  usual,  is  very  dirty,  espe- 
cially near  the  shore,  and  a  sample  of  it  examined  under 
the  microscope  revealed  the  comma-bacilli.  These  proved 
on  cultivation  to  be  identical  with  the  choleraic  comma- 
bacilli.  How  they  got  there  I  am  unable  to  say,  but  it  is 
highly  probable  that  linen  from  the  house  No.  34  was 
washed  in  the  tank ;  and  on  inquiry  it  was  ascertained  that 
this  was  actually  the  case  with  the  linen  of  all  the  houses  in 
the  neighbourhood.  Amongst  the  people  of  this  bustee 
there  had  not  occurred  a  single,  case  of  cholera  during  the 
whole  year. 

It  is  quite  clear  from  all  this  that  the  statement  of  Koch 
and  his  adherents  as  to  the  importance  of  the  comma-bacilli 
in  the  water  in  producing  cholera  is  not  borne  out  by  these 
observations. 


VIIL]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.         159 

It  must  not  however  be  supposed  that  I  mean  to  ques- 
tion the  statements  that  cholera  dejecta  have  produced  in- 
fection, or  that  water  contaminated  with  cholera  dejecta  has 
produced  cholera.  Such  cases  of  infection  are  well  estab- 
lished. Dr.  Snow  has  minutely  described  one  such  epidemic, 
—the  noted  Broad  Street  Pump  epidemic,  and  this  is  only 
one  among  many  noticed  in  former  and  recent  epidemics  in 
Europe.  As  soon  as  a  certain  impure  water-supply  was 
stopped  cholera  cases  ceased ;  to  such  a  water-supply — a 
river  or  a  well — cholera  dejecta  had  probably  had  access. 
This  question  of  the  importance  of  drinking-water  as  a 
vehicle  of  contagion  may  I  think  be  considered  settled.  But 
what  is  not  at  all  settled  is  the  question  whether  cholera 
dejecta  when  fresh  have  any  power  to  produce  infection,  or 
whether  some  stage  or  change  has  to  be  passed  through  by 
them  in  order  to  become  infective.  At  any  rate  sufficient 
evidence  has  been  brought  forward  to  show  that  fresh  cholera 
dejecta  have  not  produced  cholera  even  when  mixed  with 
water  used  for  various  domestic  purposes  including  drinking. 
And  I  presume  it  is  this  consideration  which  led  Lieber- 
meister  in  his  recent  article  on  cholera l  to  say  that  the 
choleraic  comma-bacilli  must  possess  the  power  of  forming 
spores,  since  only  thus  can  the  theory  be  brought  into  har- 
mony with  the  obvious  fact  that  fresh  cholera  dejecta  have 
often  proved  harmless.  But  to  this  the  answer  is  obvious, 
viz.,  that  since  the  comma-bacilli  do  not  possess,  as  has 
been  shown  on  former  pages,  this  power  of  forming  spores, 
and  since  they  have  in  many  cases  of  direct  and  natural  ex- 
periment on  a  large  scale  failed  to  produce  infection,  it 
follows  that  they  cannot  be  the  true  cholera  germ.  A 
similar  criticism  is  applicable  to  all  that  is  said  by  Koch 
and  the  contagionists  with  regard  to  the  infective  power 
1  Speciette  Pathologic  et  Therapie,  i.  p.  83. 


160       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

of  linen  soiled  with  cholera  dejecta.  There  can  be  no 
manner  of  doubt  that  cholera  infection  has  been  started 
from  linen  soiled  with  cholera  dejecta.  These  instances  are 
notorious  and  numerous,  and  are  known  from  former  and 
recent  cholera  epidemics;  they  do  not  require  any  special 
discussion.  Now  Koch  says,  and  others  repeat  it  with 
greater  or  less  emphasis,  that  it  is  easy  to  show  the  existence 
of  the  comma-bacilli  in  the  mucus-flakes  of  the  dejecta  soil- 
ing the  linen  and  clothes  of  a  cholera  patient  even  after  days 
and  weeks,  provided  the  linen  be  kept  in  a  more  or  less 
damp  state,  so  as  not  to  dry  up  and  kill  the  comma-bacilli, 
and  the  comma-bacilli  are  the  only  bacteria  that  can  be  at  all 
considered  as  playing  any  part  in  giving  infective  power  to 
such  linen.  While  fully  agreeing  with  the  first  part  I  totally 
dissent  from  the  second.  It  is  in  harmony  with  the  known 
observations  that  the  comma-bacilli  remain  in  a  living  state 
and  therefore  are  capable  of  multiplication  in  such  linen,  but 
it  is  absolutely  incorrect  to  say  that  they  are  the  only  bacteria 
present. 

As  I  have  pointed  out  in  former  pages,  it  is  extremely  rare 
to  find  the  mucus-flakes  of  a  cholera  stool  free  of  bacteria 
other  than  the  comma-bacilli.  As  a  matter  of  fact  1  have 
not  failed  to  find  in  them  certain  small  straight  bacilli  cap- 
able of  forming  spores  ;  von  Emmerich  and  Buchner  always 
found  the  bacterium  which  von  Emmerich  first  pointed  out 
and  isolated  by  cultivation.  Whether,  as  is  very  probable, 
such  linen  harbours  still  other  bacteria  no  one  knows. 
Koch  has  not  thought  it  necessary  to  inquire  into  this,  nor 
have  others,  who  merely  repeat  what  Koch  says.  It  so 
happens  that  the  comma-bacilli  are  very  conspicuous  by  their 
shape — a  fact  which  first  attracted  Koch's  attention  to 
them1 — and  by  their  mode  of  cultivation,  as  he  afterwards 
1  Loc.  cit.  p.  6. 


VIIL]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.         161 

ascertained ;  but  surely  this  does  not  make  them  necessarily 
the  more  important.  Kern  described  l  a  bacillus  under  the 
name  of  Dispora  caucasica,  which  is  very  peculiar,  and  which 
he  found  in  the  Caucasus ;  it  is  used,  as  he  first  thought,  as 
a  ferment  to  produce  from  cows'  milk  a  peculiar  drink,  called 
kephir  or  hippo.  This  bacillus  is  quite  peculiar  and  dis- 
tinguished from  all  other  bacilli ;  it  is  constantly  present  in 
such  fermented  milk,  and  is  constantly  present  in  the 
material  taken  from  fermented  milk  and  used  by  the  natives 
to  infect  fresh  milk.  Yet,  Kern  himself  afterwards  showed 
that  it  is  not  the  Dispora  caucasica  at  all  which  is  the  fer- 
ment, but  quite  a  commonplace  Saccharomyces,  which  is  also 
always  present,  and  which  he  did  not  at  first  consider  to  be 
the  ferment,  owing  to  its  commonplace  characters.  In- 
stances of  the  simultaneous  presence  of  two  or  more  series 
of  organisms  in  the  same  materials  or  tissues  not  necessarily 
connected  with  the  cause  of  the  disease  are  far  more 
numerous  than  where  the  _  disease  microbe  is  the  solitary 
inhabitant. 

Koch  has  stated  in  his  last  paper 2  that  amongst  the 
hundred  and  odd  medical  men  attending  the  special  course 
to  study  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli,  one  gentleman  became 
affected  with  '  cholerine  ' ;  he  voided  watery  stools,  and  in 
them  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli  were  recovered  by  gelatine 
plate-cultivation.  This  Koch  considers  as  proof  that  the 
comma-bacilli  by  careless  handling  had  found  access  to  the 
intestine  of  this  gentleman,  and  there  multiplied  and  produced 
the  'cholerine'.  Von  Pettenkofer,  who  was  present  at  this 
conference,  declined  to  accept  this  explanation,  but  per- 
sisted in  saying  that  this  '  cholerine '  might  have  been 

1  Biologisches  Centralblatt,  ii. 

2  Zweiie    Conferenz  zur  Erorterung  der  Cholera/rage,  Berlin,  May 
1885. 

M 


162       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

produced  in  some  other  manner,  and  that  the  presence  of 
the  comma-bacilli  in  the  stools  was  a  result  and  not  a  cause 
of  the  state  of  the  alimentary  canal.  After  reading  the 
details  of  the  case,  I  am  quite  of  the  opinion  of  von 
Pettenkofer.  The  gentleman  in  question  had  been  five 
days  in  Berlin  when  he  was  attacked  by  slight  digestive 
disturbance,  accompanied  with  diarrhoea.  Surely  it  is  not  a 
very  remarkable  occurrence,  that  a  gentleman  coming  from 
some  healthy  country  place  to  a  big  city  like  Berlin  should, 
under  altogether  new  conditions  of  water,  diet,  and  mode  of 
life,  be  attacked  by  digestive  trouble  and  diarrhoea.  To  put 
that  at  once  down  as  due  to  his  having  swallowed  a  few 
comma-bacilli  is  going  a  little  too  far.  A  person  thus  altered 
may,  apart  from  other  considerations,  accidentally  have 
swallowed  in  Koch's  laboratory  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli, 
which,  arriving  in  a  diseased  intestine,  found  the  necessary 
conditions  of  multiplying  :  but  the  disease  itself  probably  was 
antecedent.  Amongst  the  hundreds,  nay,  thousands  of 
persons  who,  in  the  various  laboratories  in  Europe  and  else- 
where, ever  since  the  first  epidemic  outbreak  of  cholera  in 
France  in  1884,  have  handled  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli 
in  large  quantities  for  the  sake  of  study  and  experiment,  has 
there  been  any  other  case  ?  No ;  and  the  above  instance, 
quoted  by  Koch,  is  therefore  single  and  isolated;  the  expla- 
nation of '  cholerine '  in  this  gentleman  as  given  by  Koch 
remains  therefore  unsupported ;  and  it  would  be  going  far 
beyond  the  necessities  of  the  case  if  we  were  to  accept  the 
belief  of  Koch  as  to  the  method  of  infection  in  this  case. 
That  a  pathological  state  of  the  intestine  has  a  good  deal  to 
do  with  the  multiplication  of  comma-bacilli  I  have  proved  by 
direct  experiment.  In  a  monkey,  which  had  received  the 
previous  day  a  dose  of  castor-oil,  and  had  diarrhoea  therefrom^ 
the  abdomen  was  opened  under  the  spray,  a  loop  of  the 


viii.]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.         163 

lower  ileum,  just  above  the  ileocaecal  valve,  and  about  4 — 6 
inches  long,  was  ligatured  above  and  below,  care  being  taken 
not  to   include  in   the  ligatures  the  large   vessels.     With  a 
Pravaz  syringe  a  droplet  of  mucus  was  withdrawn  from  the 
interior  of  the  loop,  and  on  examination  no  comma-bacilli 
could  with  certainty  be  discovered.     With  another  syringe 
about  2  ccm.  of  a  saturated  solution  of  magnesium  sulphate 
was  rhen  injected,  the  loop  replaced,  and  the  wound  stitched 
up  and  dressed   antiseptically,  the   whole  operation   being 
done  under  the  spray.      Immediately  afterwards  the  animal 
received   subcutaneously   one    gramme  of  chloral   hydrate 
dissolved  in  one  to  two  ccm.  of  distilled  water.     This  whole 
experiment  was  done  after  the  method  first  employed  by 
Moreau,  and  repeated  by  the  Committee  of  the  British  Medi- 
cal Association  on  Cholera.1    Our  animal  was  killed  after 
48  hours  ;  on  post-mortem  examination  the  ligatured  loop  was 
found  much  injected,  its  cavity  filled  with  and  distended  by 
mucus,  containing   streaks  of  blood  and   numerous   flakes. 
On  microscopic  examination  these  flakes  contained,  besides 
amorphous  mucus  and  detached  epithelial  cells,  longer  or 
shorter    straight   thickish  bacilli,  single   or   in  dumb-bells ; 
these  were  more  or  less  pointed  at  the  extremities,  and  many 
of  them  included  an  oval  bright  spore.     There  were  present 
numerous  comma-bacilli,  some  single,  others  in  dumb-bells, 
either  S~shaped  or  with  the  curve  in  the  same  direction,  i.e. 
like  the  outline  of  a  bird  on  the  wing ;  many  were  spirals  of 
three  or  four  turns.      In  some  places  these  comma-bacilli 
were  so  numerous  and  crowded  together  that  the  material 
looked  almost  like  a  pure  cultivation  of  them  (see  Fig.  38). 
On  microscopic  comparison  it  was  found  that  they  were  of 
the  same  character  as  the  choleraic  comma- bacilli,  except 

1  See  the  reprint  of  the  Report  of  the  Committee  in  the  Practitioner, 
1884. 

M   2 


1 64       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

perhaps  that  they  looked  a  trifle  smaller  than  those  in  the 
choleraic  mucus-flakes.  Cultivations  were  made  with  them 
in  six  gelatine  plates,  and  in  one  of  these  after  three  days 
there  were  no  doubt  a  few  colonies  which  corresponded  with 
those  of  the  choleraic  comma-bacilli ;  this  was  proved  to  be 
the  case  after  two  more  days.  Cultivations  in  gelatine  tubes 
and  'Agar-agar  tubes  yielded  growths  indistinguishable  from 
the  cholera  comma-bacilli.  In  the  other  plate-cultivations 
the  gelatine  was  found  on  the  second  day  liquefied  and 
crowded  with  the  above-mentioned  straight  bacilli. 


TN 


-     /S 

'•>/>>• 

FIG.  38. — SPECIMEN  OF  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  A  MONKEY. 

1.  Spiral  forms  of  comma-bacilli. 

2.  Couples  of  comma-bacilli. 

Magnifying-power  600. 

In  another  monkey,  in  which  the  above  experiment  had 
been  repeated,  the  animal  died  during  the  second  day;  the 
loop  was  found  much  distended,  and  filled  with  watery  fluid, 
bright  red,  and  containing  mucus-flakes.  On  microscopic 
examination  a  few  comma-bacilli  of  the  same  appearance 
as  those  in  the  first  animal  could  be  discovered  amongst 
crowds  of  straight  bacilli.  Plate-cultivations  did  not  succeed, 
the  straight  bacilli  multiplied  too  rapidly,  and  in  the  course 


viii.]        THE  INFECTIVENESS  OF  CHOLERA.         165 

of  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours  the  gelatine  became  quite 
liquefied.  Four  other  monkeys  experimented  on  in  the 
same  manner  yielded  no  results  ;  neither  microscopically  nor 
by  cultivation  could  comma-bacilli  be  detected.  I  conclude 
from  the  above  successful  experiment  that  owing  to  the 
pathological  process  set  up  in  the  intestine,  the  comma- 
bacilli,  present  already  before  the  operation,  but  in  far  too  few 
examples  to  be  recognised  in  the  microscopic  specimens,  had 
so  rapidly  multiplied  that  their  demonstration  was  then 
comparatively  easy.1 

1  Messrs.  Macleod  and  Milles,  in  their  paper  on  Asiatic  Cholera, 
say  on  p.  168,  in  reference  to  the  above  positive  experiment  in  the 
monkey  :  "  Klein's  experiment  itself,  if  it  proves  anything,  proves  that 
he  was  dealing  with  an  example  of  spontaneous  generation  !  Farther, 
it  is  not  quite  clear  whether  Klein  claims  that  he  was  dealing  with 
Koch's  organism,  or  only  with  one  identical  as  to  characters  given." 

From  this  it  is  quite  clear  to  my  mind  that  these  observers  missed 
altogether  the  drift  of  my  argument,  or  did  not  read  the  above  concluding 
passage. 

Other  criticisms  made  by  these  gentlemen  will  be  dealt  with  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  next  chapter. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

OTHER    BACTERIA    IN    CHOLERA. 

KOCH  does  not  describe  other  bacteria,  for  he  does  not 
think  them  of  any  importance ;  the  only  ones  which  he 
considers  important  are  the  comma-bacilli,  and  on  these  he 
first  fixed  his  attention  on  account  of  their  shape  and  because 
in  acute  pure  cases  they  were  in  the  majority. 

In  the  small  intestine,  and  particularly  about  the  ileocsecal 
valve,  one  finds  in  acute  cases  of  cholera,  dissected  imme- 
diately or  very  soon  after  death,  freely-floating  glassy-looking 
clumps  of  mucus,  which  slightly  differ  from  the  ordinary 
epithelial  flakes  detached  from  the  surface  of  the  mucus 
membrane  or  floating  in  the  clear  fluid.  They  resemble 
clumps  more  than  flakes,  and  are  more  transparent ;  when 
examined  under  the  microscope  they  prove  to  consist  chiefly 
of  mucous  or  lymph  corpuscles,  and  of  a  few  epithelial  cells 
embedded  in  a  hyaline  mucous  matter.  But  the  same 
lymph-corpuscles  may  occur  also,  only  not  so  numerously^ 
in  the  ordinary  flakes.  These  lymph-corpuscles  are  always 
numerously  present  in  those  peculiar  clumps,  provided  the 
examination  is  made  very  soon  after  death.  After  an  hour 
and  a  half  or  two  hours  one  misses  them,  since  they  easily 
become  macerated  and  disintegrated  in  the  intestinal  fluid. 


CH.  ix.]      OTHER  BACTERIA  IN    CHOLERA.  167 

They  can  be  found  also  amongst  the  flakes  of  the  rice-water 
stools,  provided  these  are  quite  fresh,  but  then  they  are  ob- 
tained only  in  a  fragmentary  state.  But  the  sooner  the 
post-mortem  examination  is  made  the  more  numerously  they 
are  found  in  those  glassy  clumps.  Lewis  and  Cunningham 
in  their  reports  on  cholera  have  noticed  them,  and  they 
correctly  state  that  in  order  to  see  them  the  material  must 
be  fresh,  i.e.  examined  very  soon  after  death.  One  misses 
any  mention  of  them  in  Koch's  paper,  whether  it  be  that  his 
attention  was  chiefly  or  wholly  directed  to  the  comma-bacilli, 
or,  what  seems  more  probable,  his  dissections  were  not  made 
sufficiently  soon  after  death.  That  this  is  the  more  likely  ex- 
planation appears  from  the  fact  that  when  stained  with  ani- 
line dyes  many  of  these  corpuscles  contain  some  interesting 
things,  as  will  appear  presently ;  and  had  those  corpuscles 
been  present  in  Koch's  specimens  he  could  not  have  failed 
to  notice  their  contents.  Examining  these  mucous  corpuscles 
in  preparations  dried  (after  the  Weigert-Koch  method  in  thin 
layers)  and  stained  with  gentian-violet,  or  Spiller's  purple,  or 
methyl-blue,  they  present  themselves  as  spherical,  oval,  or 
irregular  corpuscles  of  about  the  diameter  of  ordinary  white 
blood  corpuscles,  or  larger,  if  swollen  up.  Each  contains  two 
or  three  deeply-tinted  oval,  spherical,  or  angular  nuclei. 
Their  protoplasm  is  more  or  less  hyaline,  and  they  vary  in 
size,  inasmuch  as  many  of  them  show  signs  of  being  swollen 
up  or  are  even  in  the  act  of  disintegration,  as  is  indicated  by 
their  faint  or  broken  outline  respectively.  The  best  preserved 
spherical  corpuscles  are  completely  filled  with  very  minute 
straight  bacilli.  Those  that  are  slightly  swollen  show  the 
bacilli  more  isolated,  but  still  in  many  places  in  groups,  and 
in  those  that  are  much  swollen  up  and  at  the  point  of  disin- 
tegration the  bacilli  are  seen  very  loosely  and  irregularly 
scattered  through  the  protoplasm  or  on  the  point  of  leaving 


i68       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.  .     [CH. 

the  corpuscle  altogether.  The  accompanying  figures  (39  and 
40)  illustrate  all  these  points.  In  the  surrounding  fluid  one 
always  neets  with  the  same  minute  bacilli  scattered  about. 
The  appearances  presented  by  these  mucous  copuscles  filled 
with  the  bacilli  and  by  those  that  have  swollen  up  and  in 
which  the  bacilli  are  loosely  scattered,  are  extremely  striking, 
since  the  bacilli  are  stained  deeply,  whereas  the  cell-sub- 
stance appears  homogeneous.  These  lymph-corpuscles  are 
always  to  be  met  with  in  the  glassy  clumps  and  under  the 
conditions  mentioned  above  ;  but  not  in  all  instances  does 


FIG.  39. — FROM  A  PREPARATION  OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  THE  ILEUM  OF 
A  TYPICAL  RAPIDLY  FATAL  CASE  OF  CHOLERA. 

(a)  An  epithelial  cell. 

(b)  Lymph  corpuscles  filled  with  the  minute  straight  bacilli. 

(c)  A.  mass  of  small  bacilli  and  a  few  commas. 

(d)  Comma-bacilli. 

Magnifying  power  about  700. 

one  find  that  they  contain  the  same  abundance  of  the  small 
bacilli,  for  in  some  cases  these  latter  were  missed  in  most  of 
the  well-preserved  corpuscles,  and  found  only  in  those  that 
had  slightly  swollen  up  or  were  on  the  point  of  disintegra- 
tion. But  in  all  instances  the  same  small  bacilli  are  found 
scattered  amongst  the  detached  epithelial  and  lymph  cells. 
There  has  not  been  a  single  case  examined  in  which  they 
were  not  found  in  the  mucus-flakes ;  in  cases  in  which  the 


IX.] 


OTHER  BACTERIA  IN  CHOLERA. 


169 


comma-bacilli  were  very  scarce,  the  small  bacilli  were  not 
scarcer.  In  most  cases  they  were  met  in  larger  or  smaller 
groups  and  as  isolated  examples. 

[As  one  amongst  several  cases  interesting  as  regards  the 
occurrence  both  of  comma-bacilli  and  the  small  straight 
bacilli  is  the  following : — E.,  aged  25,  had  been  purging 
and  vomiting  since  twelve  o'clock  in  the  night  of  i5th 
November  ;  was  admitted  into  the  Medical  College  Hospital, 


FIG.  40. — FROM  A  PREPARATION  OF  FRESH  MUCUS-FLAKES  FROM  THE  ILEUM  OF 
ANOTHER  TYPICAL  RAPIDLY  FATAL  CASE  OF  CHOLERA. 
Lymph  corpuscles  containing  the  minute  straight  bacilli. 
Magnifying-power  about  700. 

Calcutta,  on  the  i6th  November,  at  10  a.m.,  with  symptoms 
typical  of  the  acute  stage  of  cholera.  Died  at  1.45  p.m.,  i.e.  a 
little  over  twenty-five  hours  after  the  first  attack.  Post-mortem 
examination  at  2.20  p  m.  Ileum  contains  clear  watery  fluid, 
with  glassy  mucus-flakes,  and  numerous  epithelial  flakes. 
In  the  mucous  membrane  a  few  minute  hsemorrhagic  spots, 
not  bigger  than  the  point  of  a  pin ;  Payer's  glands  not  visible. 


i/o       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

In  the  mucus-flakes  were  large  numbers  of  lymph-corpuscles, 
some  perfect  and  small,  others  swollen  up  ;  many  of  them 
contain  the  small  straight  bacilli  in  great  numbers  ;  besides 
these  there  were  numerous  coherent  masses  entirely  com- 
posed of  the  small  bacilli,  but  comma-bacilli  were  also 
everywhere  to  be  found,  though  the  small  bacilli  were  in 
the  majority.  Cultivations  made  on  linen  from  these 
mucus-flakes  yielded  after  twenty-four  hours  large  crops 
both  of  comma-bacilli  and  of  the  small  straight  bacilli.] 

These  bacilli  are  of  extremely  small  size,  about  half  to 
two-thirds  the  thickness  of  the  typical  comma-bacilli,  and 
about  one-third  their  length.  They  are  straight  and  appear 
pointed  at  each  end ;  generally  they  are  single,  but  occasion- 
ally they  form  a  chain  of  two  elements.  In  the  well-preserved 
mucus  corpuscles  they  lie  closely  packed  together,  appar- 
ently all  single  ;  in  the  large  swollen  corpuscles  there  are 
some  in  couples ;  and  amongst  those  occurring  free  around 
and  between  the  lymph-corpuscles  and  epithelial  cells  there 
are  a  good  many  in  couples  and  in  small  groups.  It  is  not  at 
all  a  rare  occurrence  to  meet  with  mucus-flakes  from  rice- 
water  stools  in  which  the  corpuscles  were  found  almost  com- 
pletely disintegrated ;  there  were  nevertheless  found  many 
groups  of  the  small  bacilli,  from  six  to  twenty  and  more  in 
each  group. 

Two  questions  present  themselves  in  connection  with  these 
lymph-corpuscles;  (i)  where  do  they  come  from?  and  (2) 
where  do  they  get  the  bacilli  from  ?  There  can  be  no  diffi- 
culty in  answering  the  first.  It  is  well  known  that  in  all 
those  places  where  the  highly-vascular  lymphatic  tissue 
reaches  the  free  epithelium  of  a  mucous  membrane,  e.g.  the 
tonsils  of  the  palate  and  pharynx,  the  lymph-follicles  of  the 
pyloric  end  of  the  stomach  and  the  duodenal  part  of  the  in- 
testine, the  solitary  andagminated  lymph-follicles  of  the  ileum, 


ix.]  OTHER  BACTERIA  IN   CHOLERIA.  171 

and  those  of  the  Peyer's  glands  of  the  lower  part  of  the  ileum 
and  ileocaecal  valve,  lymph-corpuscles  pass  (migrate)  easily 
through  the  surface  epithelium,  and  are  discharged  on  to  the 
free  surface.  This  is  the  case  in  the  normal  condition  to  a 
certain  extent,  and  to  a  greater  extent  in  the  pathological 
state.  The  mucous  corpuscles  found  in  the  fluid  of  the  mouth 
are  those  that  have  passed  out  from  the  superficial  lymphatic 
tissue  of  the  tonsils.  In  the  Peyer's  glands  of  the  ileum 
one  constantly  meets  these  same  corpuscles  on  their  way 
through  the  epithelium  of  the  surface. 

The  second  question  is  more  difficult  to  answer.  From 
the  fact  that  the  bacilli  are  found  inside  and  outside  the 
mucous  corpuscles,  it  might  be  said  that  the  mucous 
corpuscles  being  endowed  with  amoeboid  movement  while, 
and  immediately  after,  passing  out  of  the  mucosa,  are 
probably  capable  of  swallowing  the  bacilli  just  as  lymph- 
corpuscles  are  capable  of  swallowing  other  granular  matter  ; 
but  against  this  might  be  urged,  that  the  mucous  corpuscles, 
having  passed  out  of  the  mucosa,  probably  do  not  long 
retain  their  amoeboid  power;  proof  being  afforded  by  the 
rapidity  with  which  they  swell  up  and  become  disintegrated 
in  the  watery  contents  of  the  intestine.  The  fact  that  the 
better  the  corpuscles  are  preserved  the  more  numerous  the 
bacilli,  might  be  an  argument  either  way ;  and,  besides, 
several  cases  have  been  examined  with  this  view,  and  only  in 
one  were  the  bacilli  found  plentiful  within  the  well-preserved 
corpuscles :  they  were  absent,  or  almost  absent,  in  the  well- 
preserved  corpuscles  of  other  cases,  but  were  present  in 
small  numbers  in  those  that  had  already  swollen  up  or  com- 
menced to  disintegrate.  There  is  one  other  point  which 
must  be  mentioned  in  connection  with  this, — it  is  the  fact 
that,  although  these  bacilli  are  not  endowed  with  locomotion, 
it  is  not  impossible  that  they  settle  on  these  corpuscles, 


i?2       THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

and  penetrate  by  active  growth  into  them,  finding  in  their 
protoplasm  a  good  soil. 

A  very  careful  examination  of  fine  microscopic  sections  of 
different  parts  of  the  intestine,  well-preserved  and  well-stained 
in  the  different  aniline  dyes,  was  made  in  order  to  trace,  if 
possible,  these  small  bacilli,  isolated  or  enclosed  in  cells,  from 
the  lymphatic  tissues  of  the  mucous  membrane  outwards, 
but  all  in  vain.  No  trace  of  them  could  be  found  in  the 
lymph-corpuscles  or  any  other  part  of  the  mucous  membrane 
either  in  the  stomach,  intestine,  mesenteric  glands,  blood,  or 
any  other  tissue. 

On  the  whole,  then,  although  these  bacilli  looked  very 
promising  at  first  as  regards  their  connection  with  the  dis- 
ease, they  had  nevertheless  to  be  abandoned,  and  had  to  be 
regarded  like  the  comma-bacilli,  as  something  extraneous, 
present  only  in  tissues  practically  dead  in  the  cavity  of  the 
alimentary  canal.  But  if  any  one  wishes  to  urge  that  these 
small  bacilli  are  probably  connected  with  the  disease,  there 
would  exist  for  such  a  view  at  least  as  much,  if  not  more, 
justification  than  for  Koch's  comma-bacillus,  since  these 
small  bacilli  are  found  in  some  elements  derived  from  the 
tissue  of  the  intestine  (the  comma-bacilli  are  not),  and  are 
always  present  in  the  mucus-flakes  and  in  the  intestinal 
contents,  at  any  rate  in  acute  cases,  and  if  post-mortem 
examination  be  made  soon  enough,  as  often  and  as 
numerously  as  the  comma-bacilli.  In  the  watery  vomit, 
when  copious,  of  acute  cases,  these  small  bacilli  are  generally 
present,  chiefly  as  isolated  individuals  or  in  small  groups. 

And  in  the  same  way,  one  might  further  urge  that  they  are 
quite  capable  of  forming  some  kind  of  chemical  ferment, 
which,  when  absorbed,  produces  the  disease.  All  this  could 
be  said,  with  the  same  justification,  of  these  small  bacilli  as 
Koch  has  said  it  of  the  comma-bacilli,  and  such  a  theory 


ix.]  OTHER  BACTERIA  IN  CHOLERA.  173 

would  rest  on  a  basis  not  a  bit  weaker  than  the  one  on  which 
Koch's  theory  of  the  comma-bacillus  rests. 

These  small  bacilli  have  been  cultivated  in  the  same  way 
as  the  comma-bacilli,  on  linen  kept  moist  by  filter  paper 
under  a  bell-glass,  on  mixtures  of  Agar-agar,  meat  extract 
and  peptone,  alkaline  and  neutral,  and  their  characters  have 
thus  been  studied.  They  grow  well  at  ordinary  temperature 
(75°  to  82°  F.),  so  that  after  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours 
considerable  masses  become  available  ;  of  course  they  grow 
much  more  rapidly  at  higher  temperatures  (90°  to  102°  F.), 
and  they  grow  like  the  comma-bacilli  and  other  bacilli 
much  better  and  more  copiously  in  alkaline  than  in  neutral 
media. 

The  appearances  presented  after  inoculation  with  them  of 
Agar-agar  material  in  test-tubes  are  very  much  like  that 
presented  by  the  comma-bacilli :  from  the  point  of  inocula- 
tion the  growth  spreads  in  the  form  of  a  flattened  or  filmy 
rounded  whitish  mass,  its  outlines  uneven  or  knobby.  Pre- 
parations made  of  culture  on  linen  and  on  Agar-agar  mixture 
(solid),  show  the  bacilli  singly  or  very  often  in  chains  of 
two  or  dumb-bells ;  the  single  bacilli  are  of  the  same  small 
size  as  those  mentioned  above,  but  many  of  them  grow  to 
somewhat  greater  length  in  the  cultivation  than  in  the  fresh 
material.  After  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours'  growth  (at 
90° — 102°  F.)  some  of  them  begin  to  show  the  formation  of 
spores  in  the  shape  of  a  bright  glistening  spherical  granule, 
the  substance  of  the  bacillus  gradually  becoming  pale,  not 
staining,  and  ultimately  altogether  fading  away,  so  that  only 
the  spore  is  left.  After  several  days'  growth  many  of  the 
bacilli,  which  have  not  formed  spores,  become  pale,  stain 
very  faintly,  and  gradually  fade  altogether  away.  This 
change,  indicating  the  degeneration  and  death  of  the  bacilli, 
differs  in  no  way  from  what  was  observed  of  the  comma- 


74      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

bacilli,  and  described  on  a  former  page.  Growing  in 
nutrient  gelatine  they  do  not  liquefy  the  material,  and  the 
channel  of  inoculation  after  several  days'  growth  is  occupied 
by  streaks  of  granules  and  droplets  of  a  whitish  appearance. 

Experiments  were  made  with  cultures  of  these  small  bacilli  on 
monkeys,  rabbits,  dogs,  and  cats,  by  feeding,  by  intravascular 
and  subcutaneous  injection,  and  by  introducing  them  directly 
into  the  small  intestine.  But  no  result  was  produced  and 
no  result  was  to  be  expected,  since  the  experiments  with  the 
mucus-flakes  taken  directly  from  the  ileum  of  acute  cholera 
cases  mentioned  on  a  former  page  proved  without  result. 

Von  Emmerich  stated  that  in  cases  of  cholera  examined 
by  him  in  the  epidemic  in  Naples  in  1884,  he  found  a  ba- 
cillus which  is  constantly  present  in  the  dejecta,  in  the  tissue 
of  the  intestine,  liver,  spleen,  lymphatic  glands,  and  blood. 
This  bacillus  was  found  to  be  virulent  when  inoculated  from 
cultivations  into  guinea-pigs,  producing  death  in  a  day  or 
two  with  choleraic  symptoms.  In  his  later  researches  carried 
on  with  Buchner  in  Palermo  in  1885.  he  corrected  some 
of  his  original  statements  in  so  far  that  the  presence  of  this 
"cholera-bacillus"  in  the  blood  and  tissues  was  not  confirmed. 
But  its  constant  presence  in  the  stools  and  intestinal  contents 
of  acute  cholera  cases  and  in  the  mucus  of  the  bronchial 
tubes,   as  also  its  virulently  poisonous  action  on  guinea-pigs, 
was  maintained  by  these  observers.     I  first  thought  that  von 
Emmerich's  bacillus  was  the  same  as  the  minute    straight 
bacillus  described  by  me,  but  from  further  more  detailed 
description  and  from  information  given  me  by  my  friend  Dr. 
Shakespeare  of  Philadelphia,  who  had  seen   and  possessed 
specimens  of  von  Emmerich's  bacillus,  it  is  clear  that  this 
latter  is  much  larger  and  thicker   than   the   minute   straight 
bacillus  mentioned  by  me.     At  the  same  time  von  Emmer- 
ich's bacillus  appears  more  like  a  species  of  Bacterium  termo^ 


IX.]      OTHER  BACTERIA  IN  CHOLERA.      17 

and  as  such  is  also  regarded  by  Koch  and  others.  Although 
I  do  not  of  course  doubt  that  this  bacterium  does  occur 
in  the  contents  of  the  cholera  intestine  and  the  choleraic  de- 
jecta, and  although  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  possesses 
those  pathogenic  characters  on  guinea-pigs  which  are  stated 
by  von  Emmerich  and  Buchner,  yet  I  cannot  for  one 
moment  accept  it  as  proved  that  it  has  a  causal  relation  to 
cholera  Asiatica.  Koch  and  Brieger  maintain  that  the  same 
bacterium  occurs  in  the  normal  intestinal  contents,  and  the 
latter  observer  and  Weisser1  have  proved  that  a  bacterium 
identical  with  von  Emmerich's  in  morphological  and  cultural 
characters  occurs  in  normal  human  faeces  and  other  localities, 
and  is  possessed  of  the  identical  pathogenic  properties  on 
guinea-pigs,  these  animals  after  inoculation  dying  from  a 
form  of  septicaemia.  All  the  difficulties  that  the  comma- 
bacillus  of  Koch  offers  in  trying  to  explain  the  known  facts 
of  cholera  are  likewise  attached  to  this  bacterium  of  von 
Emmerich's,  and  I  quite  agree  with  those  who  say  that  of 
the  two  Koch's  comma-bacillus  has  undoubtedly  a  stronger 
claim  to  be  considered  as  the  cholera  microbe  than  von 
Emmerich's,  Of  course  if  it  had  been  confirmed  that  von 
Emmerich's  bacterium  is  present  in  the  blood  and  tissues  of 
acute  cholera  cases  there  would  have  been  strong  fir zmafaae 
evidence  for  its  being  causally  connected  with  cholera,  but 
this  presence  in  the  blood  and  tissues  not  having  been 
proved  on  further  examination  its  claim  to  be  considered  as 
the  cholera  microbe  rests  on  a  very  slender  basis. 

A  commission  consisting  of  Professor  C.  Roy,  Dr.  Graham  Brown, 
and  Dr.  Sherrington  of  Cambridge,  was  sent  out  to  Spain  in  1885,  to 
decide  between  the  contradictory  statements  as  to  the  facts  concerning 
the  comma-bacilli  of  Koch.  These  gentlemen  have  come  to  the  con- 

1  Zeitschr.  f.  Hygiene,  i.  2. 


176      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CF. 

elusion  that  the  comma-bacilli  are  not  constant  in  cholera.  They  in 
their  Report  (printed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  No.  247, 
p.  173)  state  that  they  are  unable  to  accept  the  comma-bacillus  of  Koch 
as  causally  connected  with  cholera  Asiatica.  They  look  upon  the 
comma-bacilli  as  probably  connected  with  the  premonitory  diarrhoea  ; 
but  these  gentlemen  furnish  no  proof  for  this  assumption.  Messrs.  Roy, 
Brown,  and  Sherrington  describe  and  figure  in  sections  through  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  cholera  intestine  preserved  for  some  months 
hyphse  or  mycelial  threads  which  they  were  told  by  Mr.  Gardiner  were 
the  hyphse  of  Chitridiacea,  and  they  are  not  disinclined  to  look  upon 
these  as  causally  connected  with  cholera  Asiatica.  I  have  good  reasons 
for  saying  (see  Nat^^re  for  December  23,  1886,  and  the  British  Med. 
Journal  vt  December  25,  1886)  that  what  these  gentlemen  figured  and 
described  (in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society,  No.  247)  are  the  hyphoe 
of  common  mould  which  must  have  grown  into  the  tissue  during  the 
process  of  preserving  the  material. 

It  is  fair  to  state  that  Mr.  Gardiner  has  subsequently  (Native,  January 
20,  1887)  altered  his  view,  inasmuch  as  he  considered  the  organism 
shown  to  him  in  Professor  Roy's  specimens,  i.e.  moniliform  threads  with 
terminal  nodular  swellings,  to  resemble  an  involution  form  of  a  bacterium. 
Still  later  (Nature,  February  3,  1887)  he  implied  that  to  harmonise 
what  he  saw  in  Professor  Roy's  specimen  with  what  has  been  figured  by 
Roy,  Brown,  and  Sherrington  in  their  Report  (Proc.  Roy.  Society,  247, 
p.  173),  i.e.  distinctly  branched  mycelial  threads,  both  might  belong  to 
a  form  similar  to  Cladothrix  dichotoma.  I  have  not  the  least  doubt 
from  actual  observation  that  the  branched  mycelial  threads  figured  in 
the  Report  of  Messrs.  Roy,  Brown,  and  Sherrington  are  threads  of 
common  mould. 

Such  appearances  cannot  be  found  in  sections  through  the  cholera 
intestine  preserved  under  the  necessary  precautions  in  alcohol,  as  for 
instance  if  small  bits  of  the  intestine  taken  out  soon  after  death  are 
placed  at  once  in  a  large  quantity  of  strong  alcohol.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  Messrs.  Roy,  Sherrington,  and  Brown  missed  these  forms  in  cover- 
glass  specimens  made  of  the  contents  of  the  cholera  intestine.  Messrs. 
Sherrington  and  Rouse,  who  studied  cholera  in  Italy  in  1886,  failed  to 
find  any  of  these  hyphae  in  the  cholera  intestine.  Dr.  Shakespeare  of 
Philadelphia  studied  in  1886  cholera  in  Spain  and  India,  and  in  his 
Report  to  his  Government,  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  while  Koch's 
comma-bacilli  are  always  present  in  the  early  stages,  and  therefore  are 
of  great  diagnostic  value,  their  causal  relation  to  cholera  has  not  been 
satisfactorily  established. 


ix.]  OTHER  BACTERIA  IN   CHOLERA.  177 

In  a  paper,  "  Abstract  of  the  Results  of  an  Inquiry  into 
the  Causation  of  Asiatic  Cholera"  (reprinted  from  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  'and  published  in 
the  Reports  from  the  Laboratory  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Physicians,  Edinburgh,  vol.  i.  p.  161),  Messrs.  Neil  Macleod 
and  Walter  J.  Milles  state  that  they  have  repeated  Koch's 
experiments,  and  have  arrived  at  the  same  results.  In 
criticizing  my  statements  they  make  certain  strictures  on 
me  which  are  quite  unwarranted. 

On  p.  173  they  say:  "Klein's  experiments,  in  which  he 
gave  the  opium  in  other  ways  than  by  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
and  then  injected  the  cholera-bacillus  with  negative  results, 
are  inconclusive,  as  he  never  made  a  control  experiment 
with  his  material  to  see  whether  he  was  able  to  produce 
Koch's  results  under  Koch's  conditions."  This  is  in  so  far 
an  unwarranted  statement,  as  I  have  made  control  experi- 
ments under  Koch's  conditions  with  the  results  described 
by  Koch.  After  the  eighty-five  successful  experiments 
recorded  by  Koch,  I  do  not  see  the  necessity  for  me  or 
any  one  else  to  emphasize  the  correctness  of  Koch's 
observations.  What  I  wished  to  point  out  was,  that  in 
order  to  achieve  those  positive  results,  viz.  multiplication  of 
the  comma-bacilli  in  the  intestine  and  consequent  death  of 
the  animals,  it  is  necessary  to  induce  a  diseased  state  of  the 
intestine,  and  this  is  done  by  injecting  the  tincture  of  opium 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  For  I  showed  that  if  the  narcosis 
be  produced  otherwise — e.g.  by  subcutaneous  injection  of 
opium  tincture  or  watery  opium  extract,  or  by  intra- 
peritoneal  injection  of  watery  extract  of  opium — no  result 
follows  the  introduction  of  cultures  of  comma-bacilli  into 
the  intestine  after  soda  injection.  So  that,  provided  the 
intestine  be  not  injured,  which  assuredly  it  is  by  the 
injection  of  tincture  of  opium  or  alcohol  into  the  peritoneal 

N 


i;8      THE  BACTERIA  IN  ASIATIC  CHOLERA.       [CH. 

cavity,  the  comma-bacilli  are  unable  to  multiply  in  the 
intestine,  and  therefore  are  unable  to  produce  a  fatal 
result. 

But  while  I  have  made  the  necessary  control  experiments 
which  Messrs.  Macleod  and  Milles  charge  me  with  having 
omitted,  I  do  not  find  anywhere  in  Messrs.  Macleod  and 
Milles's  paper  .a  reference  to  control  experiments  of  their 
own.  Amongst  the  numerous  experiments  made  by  these 
gentlemen,  some  partly  in  repetition  of  Koch's,  partly  of  Van 
Ermengem's  experiments,  I  do  not  find  any  experiments  to 
show  that  my  contention  is  wrong.  Surely  if  any  one 
maintains,  as  they  do  on  p.  177,  3,  that  "the  means  used 
to  introduce  the  comma-bacillus  into,  and  those  used  to 
lessen  the  peristalsis  of  the  small  intestine  of  the  guinea-pig, 
cannot  be  regarded  as  causing  appearances  like  those  ot 
Asiatic  cholera,  or  as  causing  the  death  of  the  animal, "- 
we  should  require  proof  by  control  experiment,  i.e.  we 
should  require  proof  that  by  inducing  narcosis  otherwise 
than  by  intraperitoneal  injection  of  opium  tincture  we 
nevertheless  obtain  the  same  positive  .  results.  But  such 
control  experiments  do  not  seem  to  have  been  made  by 
them. 

Nor  do  I  find  anywhere  in  Messrs.  Macleod  and  Milles's 
paper  a  reference  to  the  important  experiments  made  on 
a  large  scale  by  Finkler  with  Finkler's  comma-bacillus,  and 
described  in  a  former  chapter  (p.  137).  As  has  been  stated, 
Finkler  experimenting  on  guinea-pigs  with  cultures  of  his 
comma-bacillus  after  Koch's  method  produced  results 
identical  with  those  produced  by  Koch's  comma-bacillus. 
I  think  this  proves  conclusively  that  the  action  of  the 
choleraic  comma-bacillus  thus  experimented  with  in  the 
guinea-pig  cannot  possibly  be  said  to  be  identical  with 
cholera-asiatica ;  for  if  so,  then  both  Finkler's  and  Koch's 


ix.J  OTHER  BACTERIA  IN  CHOLERA  179 

comma-bacillus  would  have  to  be  regarded  as  the  cause  of 
cholera,  which  would  be  an  absurdity. 

In  criticizing  an  argument  of  mine  as  to  the  exemption 
from  cholera  of  attendants  and  those  who  constantly  are 
brought  in  contact  with  cholera  dejecta,  Messrs.  Macleod 
and  Milles  compare  on  p.  177  the  mode  of  spread  of  the 
cholera  contagium  with  that  of  syphilis ;  this,  I  think,  is 
scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  seriously  consider. 


RTCHARD  CLAY  AND  SONS,  LIMITED,  LONDON  AND  BUNGAY. 


RETURN  TO: 


CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
198  Main  Stacks 


LOAN  PERIOD     1 
Home  Use 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS. 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 
Books  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW. 


FORM  NO.  DD6 
50M    4-04 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
Berkeley,  California  94720-6000